In a German colony
Date: 2026-08-14T00:00:00+00:00
Keywords: Bismarck Archipelago (Papua New Guinea) -- Description and travel

The Project Gutenberg eBook of In a German colony

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook.

Title: In a German colony
or, Four weeks in New Britain

Author: B. Pullen-Burry

Release date: August 14, 2026 [eBook #79365]

Language: English

Original publication: London: Methuen & Co., 1909

Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/79365

Credits: Carol Brown, Peter Becker and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive)

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK IN A GERMAN COLONY ***

IN A GERMAN COLONY

A WOMAN FROM THE BUSH VILLAGES

IN A
GERMAN COLONY
OR
FOUR WEEKS IN NEW BRITAIN

BY

B. PULLEN-BURRY
AUTHOR OF “JAMAICA AS IT IS, 1903,” “ETHIOPIA IN EXILE,” ETC.

FELLOW OF THE ROYAL ANTHROPOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND

WITH EIGHT ILLUSTRATIONS AND TWO MAPS

METHUEN & CO.
36 ESSEX STREET W.C.
LONDON

First Published in 1909

PREFACE

Since very little information has so far appeared through the medium of the British press concerning those possessions in the Pacific, included under the comprehensive title of the Protectorate of New Guinea, it has seemed to me that to shape my voluminous notes into book-form may be of use to future travellers. With that end in view, it also appears desirable to explain that much in these remote islands remains to be discovered. Speculative theories therefore, however tempting the data, have been scrupulously avoided.

In the compilation of this work a simple description of conditions, which came under the writer’s notice, is all that is attempted. It is, moreover, hoped that the reader will not be severe to mark amiss the latitude of expression which the authoress has permitted herself, in the belief that she has not thereby exceeded those limits of discursiveness which may justly be extended to confirmed globe-trotters.

B. P.-B.

London, 1909.

CONTENTS

PAGE

- CHAPTER I 1

- Introductory remarks—on the Prinz Waldemar—incident in the German Consulate at Sydney—the Maoris—their present condition—difficulties in the German colony.

- CHAPTER II 20

- Confusing nomenclature of the Protectorate—the Papuan type—the Melanesian—Blanche Bay and environs—Simpsonhafen—walk to Matupi—the captain of the Sumatra—on the Admiralty Islands—the Moánus—the Usiai—the Matankor.

- CHAPTER III 42

- Hotel at Herbertshöhe—planters’ meetings—Docman and “Collars”—Dr Thurnwald—traces of great volcanic activity—the Bainings and the Sulkas—facial ornamentation of Gazelle kanakas.

- CHAPTER IV 57

- Cannibals in prison—“the yelp of the beast”—history of the Bismarck Archipelago—Spanish secretiveness—Dampier and Carteret’s voyages—the New Guinea Company.

- CHAPTER V 74

- A visit to the R. C. mission—Bishop Coppée on various islanders—the nuns—their schools—murder of ten missionaries—congregation of natives.

- CHAPTER VI 89

- A visit to Mr Parkinson—native markets—the diseased condition of the kanakas—cultivation of taro—the island products—the uses of bamboo and cocoanut-palm.

- CHAPTER VII 106

- Queen Emma’s residence—her fame in the South Sea—a digression—details of the copra trade—“Black-birding”—a Polynesian group of islanders—the Carteret islands and Sir Charles Hardy Group.

- CHAPTER VIII 124

- I call on the Governor—sun-worshippers—the misadventures of a decade—British colonists—I inspect “police boys”—a “white Australia” policy condemned.

- CHAPTER IX 140

- Slavery formerly practised—Baining characteristics—an unknown race—three degrees of religious development—Tingenatabaran—ethical perception of the Sulkas—tamboo—magic.

- CHAPTER X 157

- Natives humanely treated—Australasian ladies—visit to the Australasian Methodist Mission—New Ireland described—settlement effected—higher plane of culture.

- CHAPTER XI 171

- Early start to visit bush kanakas—a terrible tragedy—Governor’s classification of Archipelago peoples—dense bush—native villages—method of catching flying foxes.

- CHAPTER XII 185

- Duties of a chief—uviana and luluai described—kamara used by Europeans—status of women—nuptial, symbolic and other ceremonies—vuvue feast—trepanning.

- CHAPTER XIII 201

- The shooting ground—hornbill dance—secret societies—the Duk Duk—Ingiet.

- CHAPTER XIV 217

- I visit Kabakaul—a love story—an earthquake—guests from Herbertshöhe—a nocturnal disturbance—Bismarck’s remark to Busch—conclusion.

- Index 235

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

FACING PAGE

- WOMAN FROM BUSH VILLAGE Frontispiece
- ON THE SHORES OF BLANCHE BAY 28
- POST OFFICE AT SIMPSONHAFEN 32
- A GAZELLE KANAKA 54
- LABOUR BOYS 118
- AN ATTRACTIVE BACHELOR 180
- A DUK DUK DANCE 210
- FISHERMAN OF NEW BRITAIN 220
- LIST OF MAPS

- THE GERMAN PROTECTORATE
OF NEW GUINEA 1

- THE GAZELLE PENINSULA 24

THE GERMAN PROTECTORATE OF NEW GUINEA.

IN A GERMAN COLONY

CHAPTER I

INTRODUCTORY REMARKS—ON THE PRINZ WALDEMAR—INCIDENT IN THE GERMAN CONSULATE AT SYDNEY—THE MAORIS—THEIR PRESENT CONDITION—DIFFICULTIES IN THE GERMAN COLONY

This little span which we call life has been aptly described as a mere parenthesis between the vast eternities of whence? and whither? and in this age of breakneck speed if we would live, and not vegetate, we must be men and women of the hour, keen to note, swift to record.

In the case of the writer of these pages the call comes to testify to the virtues of a nation which, from circumstances apparently beyond its control hitherto, it has become the fashion to decry, for latterly, has not our literary provender teemed with nebulous and speculative matter anent the esoteric meaning of a Monarch’s utterances! Indeed the fertility of the British press leaves little to be desired. In the same way our parliamentary leaders provide food for mental digestion in which the quantity, hardly the quality, should satisfy the most omnivorous politician.

Raw stuff in the form of undiscussed clauses thrust before the astonished gaze of the Electorate of Great Britain, are professedly, the “considered judgment of the Commons of England.” Accustomed as we are to the growth of “terminological inexactitudes” we would remind, before we pass on, even those who frequent the precincts of Westminster, that a fashionable sin remains, as heretofore, one of the Lord’s abominations.

Now my travels have taken me beyond the parish pump, my views of men and things have long since failed to coincide with that respectable orthodoxy which to the rural mind is represented by squire and parson, and I venture to believe that reading, marking, and learning whilst we globe-trot amounts nearly, to the sum of what we can acquire on this planet. Therefore it appears not inopportune, for one who has experienced hospitality and courtesy in no small degree during a visit to Germany’s youngest colony, to contribute her mite to that literature which deals with the hydra-headed question of our relations with that country. The Master’s lesson to love our neighbours as ourselves is possibly beyond our power, yet those of lesser light remind us that the pen as well as the tongue has its responsibilities.

“Every word has its own spirit
True or false that never dies,
Every word man’s lips have uttered,
Echoes in God’s skies.”

And let us remember that if there be those who long to “thrash the English,” there is at the same time, a growing determination on the part of the Teuton people to restrain the military autocracy of the Hohenzollern. The fiat has gone forth, Germany has set her face against Absolutism, and in the iron chain of destiny there are no breaks. The velocity of national movements responds in proportion to the propelling energy at the back of them. In the history of Europe, to-day, we may well pause to take stock of the situation, to measure if we can the magnitude of that driving force, which, since the birth in 1870 of this powerful nation, has converted a race of dreamers and idealists into a hard, practical people. For if the will to dominate by land and sea, to agitate restlessly for commercial expansion and colonial possessions can be construed into representing the matured fruit of Teutonic spiritual aspiration, then indeed the words of a far-seeing poetess, “Souls are ripened in our northern sky,” have more than mystic meaning!

Yet for our mutual comfort, let me add, that although we are not blind as to what united Germany may mean to this country, and that notwithstanding the fact that our fatuous law-givers profess to see in the fly-blown phylacteries of Cobdenism relief for all the woes which beset us, notwithstanding also the perversity which causes them to interpret Holy Writ into doing unto the foreigner 100 per cent. more than he would do for us in parallel circumstances, we persist in the belief that the British bulldog breed is not yet totally extinct, when patriots such as Lord Roberts, and Lord Meath, rise up to warn the country of its danger and its weakness. And God knows, and the women of England know, that compulsory military training for three or five years for every mother’s son would be a boon and a blessing in every way desirable. In fact our legislative muddlers are bringing us to this, that if a healthy compulsion to learn the art of self-defence is not soon insisted upon, the cry of the women will not be “Give us votes!” but “Teach us to shoot straight!”

With these introductory remarks I will pass on to the subject-matter of these pages, hoping that I have defined my position as savouring neither of Teuto-phobia, or of Philo-Teutonism.

Some twenty months ago I stood on the deck of the Prinz Waldemar as she slowly left her moorings and steamed at noon through that most exquisite waterway, Sydney Harbour, out into the Pacific Ocean bound for Hong-Kong. Her first port of call was Simpsonhafen, in New Britain, where the monthly steamers of the German Lloyd are eagerly welcomed by the officials and planters of the Protectorate of New Guinea as the solitary link between these distant equatorial possessions of the Kaiser and their beloved fatherland. Subsequently, the Prinz Waldemar would call at Manilla on her way to the British emporium of the Far East. My destination was Herbertshöhe, the seat of government of the scattered dependency. Here it was my intention to stay a month, proceeding to Japan by the next steamer. The undisguised wonder on the part, first of all, of the German Consul at Sydney, then of the ship’s officials, lastly of my fellow-passengers, when they learnt my plan, was amusing. What in the world was I going to do in New Britain? they asked. There was no decent hotel. I should find it langweilich! In fact, the place was impossible! For a lady to stay in that fever-stricken, God-forsaken colony! unheard of! Was I not afraid of die cannibalen? The idea that a woman might be interested in the vagaries of savage life was too hard a nut for the normal Teuton to crack. An English lady of ducal name, who had been staying at Government House, Sydney, endeavoured to dissuade me, picturing vividly my plight in case of illness. I told her that fevers never troubled me, although prickly heat and I were sworn enemies. To the objections of an English gentleman who, with his large family, had been visiting his properties in Australia, one could only emphasize that what he termed obstinacy, others called determination. Though I listened to them all with deep respect I was none the less prepared to find a four weeks’ stay lacking in comfort, but years of roaming train one how to dispense with luxuries. Hitherto I had always found sufficient nerve to face unknown quantities. Besides, had I not as a child, and later, in my teens, in the most approved Methodistical fashion, literally wrestled in my prayers to see not only distant lands, but real live savages? And here was a chance of beholding some of the lowest specimens of human nature on the globe. Would I forego it because the hotel chairs were not upholstered, or the milk to my tea was canned. A thousand times No! In the quiet of my cabin I thanked Providence that He had not built me that way! To tell the truth, the only thing which really occasioned some anxiety on my part was whether I should find the German officials courteous, or the reverse. I had some grounds for my doubt. The unpleasant interview I had at Sydney, the morning previous to embarking, when I requested the German Consul to give me a letter of introduction to the Governor at Herbertshöhe, lingered in my memory. Just then feeling was by no means friendly in Australasian circles towards the Germans in the Pacific Islands, owing to the extraordinary behaviour of members of the Jaluit Company, in the affair of a schooner sailing in Micronesian seas, belonging to a well-known firm of Sydney shippers, concerning which legal measures were pending. I was told by everybody that I should find the Germans obstructive, discourteous, unwilling to facilitate me in any research I was desirous of making.

As a matter of fact, my experience was the exact opposite. However, during my interview I gave the Consul to understand that I was known to persons of position in Sydney, mentioning the name of one or two prominent members of the Federal Government. I had also lectured for a Guild, whereat the Lady Mayoress had presided. To my utter surprise he completely ignored the foregoing, declaring, that at the very least, I should have brought a letter from Government House stating the object of my proposed visit, etc. Needless to say, my anger had been roused at this official bumptiousness, and I had risen somewhat indignantly from my chair, expressing the wish to trouble him no further, since had I deemed it necessary, I could easily have procured letters from the Governors, either of Australia, or of New Zealand. The matter was comparatively of small importance, and I should not think of troubling their Excellencies! The sequel to my interview was that the letter I had requested was written and received by His Excellency, Dr Hahl in New Britain shortly before I made the call that etiquette requires. So far as my visit to the German Protectorate was concerned, this was the first and only disagreeable I encountered from German officialism. In the island itself nothing could exceed the kindness and hospitality extended to me on every hand.

During those eight days of blessed rest and sunshine, gliding over smooth seas, under brilliant skies between Sydney and the German port, occasionally hailed by a passer-by to look at a shark, noting the circumstance that after Brisbane not a funnel nor a sail did we see till we entered St George’s Channel, which separates the island of New Britain from New Ireland, I had time to meditate upon the sights I expected to witness, in a day or two, where savage humanity, practically barehanded, after countless ages of barbarism, had for the last three decades come into contact with the white man’s civilisation.

The world moves slowly where national existence is unknown, where the intellect, or that which does duty for it, closed in by dead walls of monotony merely guesses in the loftiest fashion of its sleep at Heaven.

To such conditions I was about to make my introductory bow.

There seems to be no doubt that the low culture and sparse populations of the islands in the Bismarck Archipelago have been brought about by centuries of fierce feuds and exterminating warfare. In pre-German days these small races were like beasts of prey, robbing, preying upon their neighbours until they themselves were chased, killed, and eaten in return. Their bloody fights always ended in complete annihilation of the enemy, women and children included, the victory being signalised by a cannibalistic gorge. It was unthinkable that in less than a generation these men-eaters had lost their leaden instincts, so it were, according to Herbert Spencer, vain to expect golden conduct! Primitive peoples from one point of view agree to differ; each, as will be seen in after pages, appears to live and have its being on its own special rung of the evolutionary ladder. How far removed indeed from the ideal savage are these South Sea Islanders!

“I am as free as nature first made man
Ere the base laws of servitude began
When wild in woods the noble savage ran.”

From barbarism in the Pacific to the tinker, the tailor, and the candlestick-maker of this age and of this land is a far cry, but it is an open question at what stage in anthropological development man would not be infinitely better off under the rule of parental despotism than he is ever likely to be under representative government, provided alway that the despot is truly parental in his methods.

The discipline of life, a pulpit expression, but comprehensive, and the “base laws of servitude,” though opposite as the poles in their modus operandi, are, so far as we can see, castigatory essentials to the bringing into working order the endowments of humanity, but the danger lies in that we, by our western methods, risk impairing the original deposit of true manliness, as natural to the man-eating savage, when he brains the enemy of his tribe, as to the latest dandy in Piccadilly, who shows himself a lion in courage on the battle-field. We are curious to know what the next compromising Education Bill will give to replace the native grandeur of the human animal, for with all our boasted enlightenment, we see in our midst a slackness, as opposed to alertness, a softness (balm no doubt to the nonconforming conscience) incompatible with ideals of British bravery, if not fraught with menace to our national safety. Such qualities too often appeal to the man in the street and take the place of virility and common-sense.

I had passed the previous winter in New Zealand and my thoughts during the passage travelled across the seas to a dusky race emerging from conditions which still characterise the Melanesians under German rule. No study of mankind is more full of interest than that of the present condition of the Maoris of New Zealand. Over one hundred years have passed since Captain Cook, struck by their vast numbers, first gazed upon them as he stood upon the decks of the Endeavour watching them follow the ship round the coast. No finer savages ever trod the earth than this offshoot of the great Polynesian race. It is lamentable that contact with the pakeha (white man) has resulted in the dwindling of their numbers. All that is evil they have imbibed, but for the virtues of the European the race seemingly has no use. It would, I thought, be interesting to compare them presently, so far as this aspect was concerned, with the German Melanesians. The latest census taken in 1906 gives a total of 47,731, and Dr Pomaré, the Government medical officer to the Maoris, himself a half-caste, declares that it is the only enumeration that can be relied upon, since the returns are now sent in by the heads of the recently-established native village councils, for the Maoris, like Dolly of the Playhouse, paralysed at the evils which in the forms of drink, disease and gambling have played havoc with their race, have now set about reforming themselves. The tattooed chief in dogskin cloak and befeathered topknot is no longer seen. If he was relentless and fierce, he was also brave and chivalrous. When he ate his fallen foe he believed that in so doing he received into himself the mana (prestige, renown,) not only of the dead man, but that of all his ancestors. To add thus to his own mana by conquering the hereditary enemies of his tribe, although it meant the perpetuation of inter-tribal feuds, was highly desirable. His social polity was the outcome of his views of right and wrong. Maori-lore as expounded in the whare-kura (house set apart for that purpose) abounded in spells and incantations to ward off unseen, adverse influences. It told him of a land called Te Reinga, where he would live for ever with his departed ancestors in peace, from which place they would exercise their spirit influence upon mortal affairs. Mr Tregear in his delightful book describes the old Maoris to have been highly educated, good, all-round men. Before the coming of the pakeha these savages felled trees with the roughest of tools, built houses and seaworthy boats, made weapons, carved ornaments, understood the art of weaving and dyeing. They cultivated the soil, they stored their minds with hymns and spells innumerable. They were poets, orators, warriors and seamen, possessing industry, patience, skill and artistic perception in no small degree. Their present condition, due mostly to the fact that nothing as yet replaces this training, is by no means so satisfactory as one would be led to expect, taking into consideration all the agencies at work making for their mental and moral uplifting. It may be remembered that the first Bishop Selwyn exclaimed from the pulpit, so impressed was he by the fervour displayed by the Christianised natives of New Zealand, “We see here a whole nation of pagans converted to the faith.” Subsequently, when circumstances arose during the Maori war which led the natives to distrust the teaching and the teachers, and Hau-Hauism was substituted for the creed of the missionary, there remained but little to show as permanent result of the marvellous turn things took, when in 1860, mission work reached its zenith in New Zealand. The spell of tapu had been broken, the sacred head of the chief was regarded with lessened veneration, but to this day the Tohungas (witch-doctors) retain their malign influence over the majority of the people. With the substitution of British rule for tribal authority the descendant of the once formidable Maori too often finds his dearest joy in horse-racing, and in gambling. He spends listless days in wondering at the marvels of the pakeha—his motor, the phonograph, the gramophone! He forgets the tribal legend, the glory of his heroic ancestry. In the words of an educated Maori, “it does not take the power of second-sight for the ordinary observer to see that the modern Maori is oppressed with unutterable woe, a listless manner, a hopeless expression and inertia which can accomplish nothing.” If this be a true finding for the majority, it was good to learn that a hopeful minority of agriculturists, living in the neighbourhood of Napier and Gisborne, present a healthy example of what the race may eventually become. So far as education is concerned, I had been struck with the facilities offered to the native children. Over one hundred village schools were in operation, and the Government offers one hundred and fifteen scholarships, tenable for two years, for children of predominantly Maori race. Yet the complaint was universal that no definite technical training for various trades figured in the curriculum.

To convert the aimless lives of those who had left school into busy ones. To turn them out into the world as carpenters, artisans, or engineers; to give the girls objects and interests in life in teaching them dressmaking or laundry work, and so forth, would prevent the going back to tribal life, which is so discouraging a feature to the teachers in the schools. But no sketch of the actual condition of these people, however humble, seems just without giving full allowance for the fact that the insecurity of native land-tenure, arising from the difficulties connected with establishing individual titles to lands formerly held in common by the tribe, is the real cause of much of the apathy, indifference, and idleness apparent.

In the initial stage of colonisation so far attempted in New Britain, in the low intelligence of its aborigines as compared with that of the Maoris and our other subject races, in the unhealthy climate, I was shortly to see for myself how difficult is the task which lies before the pioneers of civilisation in the equatorial regions of the German Protectorate.

CHAPTER II

CONFUSING NOMENCLATURE OF THE PROTECTORATE—THE PAPUAN TYPE—THE MELANESIAN—BLANCHE BAY AND ENVIRONS—SIMPSONHAFEN—WALK TO MATUPI—THE CAPTAIN OF THE SUMATRA—ON THE ADMIRALTY ISLANDS—THE MOÁNUS—THE USIAI—THE MATANKOR

In the following brief outline of the German colony I prefer to employ the names with which our atlas has familiarised us, for the nomenclature of these regions is somewhat maddening. In addition to the names which the islands had received from their discoverers, who were mostly British navigators, there are those with which the Germans re-baptised them on the acquisition of the colony. Then there are the native appellations in constant use between the planters and the kanakas (natives) who, commonly known as “boys,” are recruited for labour purposes from various islands in the Archipelago. Nobody deprecates the confusion this involves more than the officials themselves. The difficulty in coastal surveys of identifying this headland or that harbour with the German name and the native term has been frequently experienced, and natives who have been swept away from their local habitations in their canoes have found it utterly impossible to explain from whence they came, since the authorities were absolutely incapable of understanding to which part of the coast they referred. Herr von Lüschan, of the Berlin Anthropological Society, has strongly urged the retention of the native names.

The Protectorate of New Guinea includes not only the German portion of the island of New Guinea, known as Kaiser Wilhelm’s land, but also those islands in North Melanesia known as the Bismarck Archipelago, with Buka and Bougainville, two of the northernmost Solomon Isles and a few adjacent groups.

The varied and diversified inhabitants of the Archipelago, for lack of closer knowledge, are known as Melanesians. Anthropologically this is a sphere of interest where angels of the expert class fear to tread. Far be it therefore for so humble a wayfarer as myself to intrude! It may be well to mention that two distinct types have been differentiated by ethnologists. The island of New Guinea is regarded as the headquarters of the dark-skinned, woolly-haired Papuan, and it is interesting to read that Huxley believed that the aborigines of this island were more closely allied to the negroes of Africa than they were to any other race. The Papuan (Malay-frizzled) has been described by competent authorities as shorter than the European, but taller than the Malay, smooth-skinned, in colour deeper than the Melanesian, with thin long limbs, small dolicho-cephalic head, prominent nose, high narrow forehead, dark eyes, the frizzled hair worn in a mop, sometimes plaited with grease and mud. He scarifies his skin, and has no knowledge of pottery. The Melanesian closely resembles the Papuan, but is lighter in colour, stronger in build, coarser in feature, less prognathous. He has a knowledge of pottery, of weaving, practises tattooing and has initiation ceremonies and numerous symbolic dances. Mr Sydney Ray, whose linguistic studies of these races entitle him to rank as an authority, considers that Papuan and Melanesian languages, though apparently belonging to separate linguistic stocks, show no evidence of any kind connecting them outside the limits of New Guinea. He thinks that the Melanesian immigration passing eastward round the north of that island entered the Bismarck Archipelago. The peculiarity of the languages of these parts is their extraordinary diversity, natives of villages only a few miles apart being quite unintelligible to each other. This fact presupposes, says he, a long period of quite separate existence of isolated family groups, or gens. These conclusions arrived at by English scientists are borne out by the evidence of German authorities on the spot, men not purely scientists, but governors and officials of the Protectorate.

Map of GAZELLE PENINSULA.

Under a cloudless sky, with the bold outlines of New Ireland to my right and with the beautifully wooded upland scenery of the coasts of New Britain to my left, my thoughts turned to the pioneers of these seas, to the joy those who first broke into the silence of this exquisite region must have experienced, as after many days they once more beheld terra firma. As the steamer swiftly threaded her path along the tranquil scene, we espied occasionally rising above the woodlands thin wreaths of smoke, betokening human habitation. Having rounded Cape Orford and noted the receding shores of Great Bay (Grosse Bai) we approached the Gazelle Peninsula to the north of the island, parts of which have been settled by the colonists. Although the coastal survey is now complete, there remains a great deal of the interior still to be explored. Soon the fine outlines of an isolated mountain peak appeared in bold relief against the cloudless sky. This was the Varczin (Vunakokor), rising to nearly 2000 feet, standing as sentinel at the entrance of the channel, separating the two islands. This narrow waterway, in the year 1878, was half choked with pumice from a neighbouring volcano, but since 1890 it has been pronounced safe for steam navigation. At certain times, however, according to the prevailing winds, a deep current sets in against which sailing vessels are almost powerless. Ahead of us, surrounded with that beauty which dwells in deep retreats, set between ribbons of silver sea, we caught glimpses of the fertile, for the most part low-lying, well-wooded group known on our maps as the Duke of York’s Islands (Neu Lauenburg). Then as we turned sharply round Cape Gazelle and faced westwards, we passed on our right the Credner Islets, one of which on account of its favourable position has been chosen as a quarantine station, and on our left the picturesque little bay of Kabakaul, where a planter’s house and outbuildings were the first sign of white men’s presence. Here commences that belt of waving greenery which the cocoanut plantations present to the European traveller who for the first time gazes on the Kaiser’s territories in these latitudes. It stretches almost unbrokenly along the shores of Blanche Bay. In the neighbourhood of Herbertshöhe the white habitations of the colonists and other buildings gradually became visible between the cocoanut palm-trees. We were now sufficiently close to shore to watch the white surf breaking over the coral reef, for it may be well to note in passing, that two great agencies have for countless ages been hard at work here, forming and reforming the face of nature—in fact they are still busily engaged at the work. The first of these is the tiny coral insect. Everywhere, excepting when precipitous cliffs rise from great ocean depths, as on the East Coast of New Ireland, the coasts are girdled with reefs. Anchorage is difficult to obtain and landings are often situated where the coral is of raised plateau formation. The second agent is volcanic activity. Hot springs are found in many places, and in extinct craters, where portions of the sides have been blown out, letting in the sea, the colonist finds best shelter for his ships. Earthquake shocks are constant, and in my visit of four weeks I experienced quite half a dozen.

As we entered this beautiful bay we had reefs between us and the land, whilst on the other side a volcano, known locally as the Mother, frowned from the end of a promontory which on the north side semi-encircles Blanche Bay. Thus we gained admittance into one of nature’s busiest workshops. Our approach had been signalled. As we stopped in front of Herbertshöhe several canoes had assembled to meet us. In a boat full of natives a short distance off, I could only distinguish flat German caps of the well-known official type, surmounting frizzled hair, but as it came near I perceived that the occupants wore smart loin-cloths. Their arms showed vaccination marks, and through their armlets of woven grass had been thrust one, two, or even three European pipes. Their ear-laps hanging down to their shoulders were rich in personal property—in fact it struck me that the family heirlooms were thus safely bestowed.

They seemed excited, and when some mail-bags tumbled down the gangway my dull perception grasped the fact that I was beholding the transit of the Imperial mails. The operation interested me. The ship’s officer approaching, I asked him what these people kept repeating to each other. He explained that the one in charge was directing the others to “let them sleep,” and he pointed out that the mail-bags were being laid side by side in obedience to this injunction. The excitement of the Gazelle kanakas is intense when once the ship has rounded the low-lying wooded corner of the island (Cape Gazelle). The cry “Sail O!” is taken up and repeated from one to the other along the shore. Possibly the joy lies in the prospect of unlimited stores of tobacco, which the advent of the monthly mail from Sydney ensures.

ON THE SHORES OF BLANCHE BAY

I noticed that other natives not in official dress, who approached in canoes and gazed earnestly up at us, wore feathers or flowers with bamboo combs in their frizzled mops. In some cases the hair looked like a yellow or white door-mat, according to the individual’s taste in colour; necklaces of opossums’ teeth, highly valued, and difficult to obtain, adorned their dusky necks, whilst tight-fitting bangles on their wrists and arms, curiously carved out of the tridacna shell, together with smart loin-cloths (or lava-lavas as they are called), descending to the knees, completed, in my opinion, a very smart savage costume.

Having left her mails the steamer proceeded along a well-marked passage between reef-bound shores to her destination. Whilst waiting opposite Herbertshöhe, my attention was drawn to a church, with two spires, standing on an eminence slightly to our left, with adjacent European structures half hidden by trees, whilst below, a small schooner, a steam launch, and native craft denoted activities which apparently centred round long shed-like buildings. This was Vunapope, the property of the self-supporting Mission of the Sacred Heart of Jesus. The head of this Roman Catholic and important community was Bishop Coppée, a Frenchman, whose acquaintance I happily made. Almost opposite to where the steamer was stopping, I was given to understand that two houses standing in close proximity to each other constituted the one and only hotel in the settlement. The Governor’s residence was just visible through the palm-trees. It is situated on a commanding height and overlooks the headquarters of the New Guinea Company and the Government buildings. Not far away a landing-pier, sheds and store-houses belonging to the great trading firm of Forsyth are outstanding features along the coast-line. The senior partner of this successful commercial enterprise, known locally as Queen Emma, was to become one of my most interesting acquaintances in the Pacific. Her fine property, Ralum, with her residence, quite the finest planter’s house in the island, extends along the shore to the west of Herbertshöhe. A little distance away from the latter we passed the Wesleyan Mission’s buildings at Raluana, with its cluster of roofs and native huts. Thus south to south-west of us the gradually ascending palm-covered uplands encircled the bay. On our left, nestling at the foot of the Mother, lay the island of Matupi, its copra plantations and hot springs the property of the firm of Hernsheim & Co. It was joined to the mainland by a picturesque wooden bridge which claimed our admiration. Kanakas’ huts close to the water’s edge gave us our first impression of native life. To remind us how near we were to those subterranean, or perhaps in this case, submarine fires to which I have alluded, a rock rising to considerable height seemed to spring from the shining surface of the water. It was almost covered with vegetation, a few palm-trees aspired to fuller growth, but what was our amazement to learn that in one night, in 1878, during a terrific earthquake, it had been thrown up from the depths below!

Shortly after we lay alongside the wharf at Simpsonhafen, at the extreme end of the bay. Here we found two smaller steamers, one, the Langeoof, about to start shortly to various islands in the Archipelago to recruit native labour; the other, the Sumatra, was a trading-vessel belonging to the N.G.L., which was also preparing for an inter-island trading diversion on its way to Hong-Kong. After making arrangements to be transhipped early the following morning by the Langeoof to Herbertshöhe, I accompanied some fellow-passengers who were anxious to see as much as they could during the few hours they were to remain at Simpsonhafen. We passed down the newly-constructed wooden wharf into the shed where goods being landed were carried by natives. We were not prepossessed in favour of the miscellaneous, but miserable specimens of humanity who swarmed about that quay. One shy youth was brought forward as the picture of a desirable bridegroom. His teeth, which were blackened, betokened that he was desirous of entering the married state. Pidgin-English is the vernacular in these parts, and the native, half comprehending the good-humoured banter of the ship’s officer, wriggled away from his grasp. The German introduced another of his pets—this was the most repulsive little dwarf one could possibly see—and if he had nothing better than that to show us, we told him we would wait no longer.

POST OFFICE AT SIMPSONHAFEN

Nothing is more dismal than Simpsonhafen in its present stage. There are malarial swamps in close proximity to the wharf, and the place is fever-ridden; no doubt on the hills above there are healthy sites for dwellings, and probably important buildings will be erected looking down upon the harbour.

Leaving the long landing-stage we turned sharply to our right, where a road led to the post-office. We entered; it was simple enough in its internal arrangements—a gun with a collection of papers lay on the table.

“How do you like the look of that?” one of the party asked me. In view of the general disapproval felt at my leaving the ship, my reply was that fifty guns would not alter my intention to “stay over.” After buying post-cards and posting letters, we continued our way to a rudimentary inn, where we refreshed ourselves with lager beer, that refugium peccatorum of these parts, for the tropical afternoon had afflicted us with an indescribable thirst. We thought it possible to compass a visit to Matupi before returning to the ship. The way was easily found, and for a couple of miles or so, we walked on good roads through plantations of palm-trees, until we came to the bridge we had seen from the ship. Here we met some companions who had left earlier than ourselves. They thought we could get natives to row us back to the steamer, so we continued our way, meeting a few kanakas occasionally. One or two carried European knives, which greatly alarmed a lady of the party. We also met some small native boys with roughly-made bows and arrows, which they kindly showed us, illustrating the fact that small children have in various climes much the same fashions in amusements. It was getting dark as we set foot on the island. Our way led past a Roman Catholic chapel built by native labour, then through a village enclosed with a split bamboo fence about four feet in height, the huts thatched with dried banana and palm-leaves. No surprise was shown at our presence; the natives were evidently accustomed to the curious glances of white people. Then after a short walk through more plantations we were hospitably received by the manager of Hernsheim’s, and sat in his verandah chatting and partaking of his hospitality until a boat belonging to the firm was announced to take us back to the steamer.

We had four natives to row us under the bridge out into the bay, and in about twenty minutes we were on the decks of the Prinz Ferdinand. The excursion had been delightful in its novelty, but after dinner we were even more interested in a visit we paid to the Danish Captain of the Sumatra. It was pitch dark, but we were courteously escorted with the aid of lanterns to the decks of perhaps the oldest ship then in the service of the N.G.L. The Captain, tall, well-built, fair, with keen eyes of the deepest blue, looked a typical Dane. For some three years it had been his lot to visit the different islands in the Archipelago for trading purposes. Ghastly tales he could tell of what had befallen white men in those seas, not by reason of wind and wave, but from man’s inhumanity to man. I shall never forget the weird sight as sitting round a table on the decks of the Sumatra, our only illumination a badly-trimmed paraffine lamp, we forgot the blackness of a starless tropical night, the buzz and whirring of insects, in the interest with which we listened, spell-bound, to the Dane’s racy account of adventurous days and stirring scenes. The boyish lightheartedness and charm with which he described in good English dangerous encounters with the natives of the Admiralty Islands I think we enjoyed most of all. Whenever the Sumatra approached the shores of these islands for trading purposes, long canoes shot out from the coast, each carrying from twenty to fifty natives in the highest excitement, keen to exchange their copra and native commodities for knives, beads and other European articles. The speed with which they sent their canoes over the water was tremendous. The Captain considered the pace they went amounted to not less than ten knots an hour. To our inquiry if he never landed on these occasions, he explained how disaster after disaster had followed upon repeated attempts to establish trading stations on these islands, that the warlike, treacherous natives were not to be trusted. He always stood well out to sea, with full steam up, ready to be off in case of accident, and the sharpest lookout was necessary to keep the lithe, active islanders from swarming up on to the decks. In a few years, said he, settlements no doubt would be established on the island, and these picturesque sights, probably almost identical with those which are described by the first navigators in the South Seas, would be things of the past. The only person who had ever lived amongst these fierce islanders and still survived, was Bishop Coppée, although several had visited the coasts. A short time before, he had taken the prelate to an island of the group, the object of the latter being to see what could be done in the way of establishing a mission. When, at the end of a fortnight, he had called (according to agreement) to take him back to Herbertshöhe, to his surprise and relief the good bishop, unharmed, had rejoined him.

“That was just the bravest man I ever saw,” was the sailor’s verdict after a pause. It should not be long before I made his acquaintance was my mental resolve. Then we gathered that the Admiralty Islanders were greatly superior in intelligence to any other in the Archipelago, resembling the Papuans of New Guinea in living in pile-built villages over the sea. They are also not unlike the Solomon Islanders in their knowledge of seamanship in the handling of their long, well-built canoes. That they are known to take long voyages in these, is evidenced by the fact that Mr Parkinson, in his newly-published work entitled Dreizig Yahre in den Südsee, states how he met, in 1897, in the Schouten Group, off the north-east coast of New Guinea, two canoes full of Admiralty natives. Like the old Maoris of New Zealand, they possess a rudimentary astronomical knowledge, for they sail their ships according to what they have observed of the positions of the stars. When the Pleiades at nightfall are visible upon the horizon, then they know they may expect the north-west monsoon, and when the Scorpion makes itself visible to them at dusk of the evening, they begin to look out for the south-east winds. Besides naming the most brilliant stars, they have words to define north and south, east and west, a fact that shows that they have mastered the first elements of geography.

The Admiralty Islands consist of some forty, for the most part low-lying, reef-engirdled islands. The largest of these is, however, mountainous and about fifty miles in length. They are inhabited by three tribes—the Moánus, the Usiai and the Matankor. In the book to which I have referred, the author describes how he obtained insight into the conditions of these tribes. He was able to take down in writing from an intelligent youth, who with several others had been brought to Herbertshöhe from the Admiraltys some account of each. The passages which, I translate from the German run as follows:—

“The Moánus build houses in the sea. They understand canoes, the rudder, how to propel the canoe with oars, they can swim. They understand the wind, sailing, the stars, and the moon and fishing. They agree with each other concerning spirits, how to perform magic with the pepper-leaf, with lime. The intelligence of the Moánus is great, their speech one and undivided.

“The Usiai live in the bush. They do not understand how to go by sea, nor the use of the rudder, or how to propel the canoe, nor can they swim. In the canoe they unskilfully permit their obsidian spears to get wet. The Usiai are cultivators of taro, scrapers of sago, they are eaters of snakes, they eat men’s flesh and drink sea-water. The body of the Usiai is filthy, the breath is unpleasant, their teeth are covered with a crust of dirt. Their speech is always different.

“The houses of the Matankor are by the shore. The Matankor understand the canoe, how to sail and can swim. They can make large fishing-nets. The knowledge of the Matankor is not great. They know nothing of the stars or of the moon. They do not understand magic with the pepper-leaf nor with the dust of lime.”

CHAPTER III

HOTEL AT HERBERTSHÖHE—PLANTERS’ MEETINGS—DOCMAN AND “COLLARS”—DR THURNWALD—TRACES OF GREAT VOLCANIC ACTIVITY—THE BAININGS AND THE SULKAS—FACIAL ORNAMENTATION OF GAZELLE KANAKAS

Late in the afternoon of the day following, having installed myself in the hotel at Herbertshöhe, and unpacked what was necessary, I stood at 5 p.m. at the top of the steps leading from the steep cliff to the hotel-landing below, from whence I waved farewell to my shipboard acquaintances.

It was a glorious evening, and as the steamer passed from sight, my feelings at seeing the only link between myself and the outside world disappear may be imagined. Turning back I crossed the road, mentally determining to make the best I could out of the next four weeks, and returned to the hotel, or rather to that building known as the Schlafhaus, comprising three rooms on the ground floor and three exactly above, all opening out into wide verandahs which run round the house. I had engaged the one with a south-east aspect upstairs, and OH! the blessing and comfort of those great covered verandahs, where one could adjust the blinds, and in the intense heat lie at full length in a thin wrapper on a deck-chair, for no one in this torrid climate, if they can help it, takes outdoor exercise at mid-day. Here I was wont to breakfast, but unless accepting the hospitality of the residents, I usually took my meals in the building opposite, which, as restaurant, completed the hotel. From the long dining-room a few steps led up to a portion dedicated to the cult of lager beer and other thirst-assuaging beverages. On the wide verandah of this Bacchanalian haunt, the planters and officials congregated of a Saturday evening. During these convivial meetings the exiled sons of Germania seriously disturbed my slumbers. Lengthy orations, interspersed with songs of patriotic fervour, impassioned verses to their best girls, others in favour of the noble drinks of the Fatherland, generally ending with thumping choruses, sometimes excessively musical, at others, ear-rending, boomed through the stillness of the hot night. When music’s golden tongue ceased, the sable goddess had generally descended from her ebon throne, and cheerful morn peeped in upon me, to find my mood inharmonious, my language imprecatory! From this verandah, which served the purpose of the well-known beergarden, many amusing things reached me. One day as I was writing notes in the corner of the opposite Schlafhaus, screened from view by the sun-blinds which were adjusted as a sort of protection, not only from the afternoon sun but from chance visitors below, I heard myself discussed with that attention to detail which characterises the Teuton as the best thinker in the world. Theories as to my possible age were brought forward, then contemptuously snubbed by one wiser than the rest till at last the speakers were content to leave it not only as an unknown quantity, but as beyond their speculative capacity.

The manager of this hotel was a young Bavarian of about thirty years of age. I found him polite, desirous to make me comfortable so far as lay in his power. He gave me an outline of his somewhat adventurous career. At the age of sixteen, he and another boy found themselves as apprentices on a sailing-ship bound for South America. On landing, they ran away, and actually walked from Santos to Pernambuco, taking four months over the performance! The hotel was the property of the New Guinea Company. It may be worth mentioning that my lot has been cast in more luxurious quarters, but for such as it was, I was inclined to be thankful—it might have been worse! There were no European servants at all, and the manager did not live in the hotel. A Chinese cook, who had scalded his foot, limped about an outhouse which served as kitchen. A native, named Docman, waited upon me. He swept the room and the verandah, trimmed the lamps, and performed many small offices; he was rather a taciturn, though not an ugly savage. He would come up the steps with his pipe in his mouth; if he caught sight of me would surreptitiously take it out, and stick it through his armlet of woven ratang. When in full dress, about to enjoy himself with his fellows at a feast or dance, he adorned his neatly-cropped hair with a bunch of double hibiscus planted in the middle of his head, on either side two white cassowary’s feathers waved in the breeze, the erection being adroitly fastened to the mop with a long-toothed bamboo comb. His lava-lava was of brilliant colours and clean.

Then a native girl, quite the smartest I saw in the colony, rampaged about my quarters continually. She and Docman had many consultations as to the curious cut of my garments. She demanded of me “Collars!” in season and out of season. I had to call the manager, who came to my rescue, for she laid violent hands on a cashmere dress, a silk petticoat, and other quite unwashable articles, and I could not imagine what she wanted with them. He explained she was to be my laundress, and at the same time in forcible language made her understand that her presence at every hour of the day was undesirable, with a few other needful instructions. Miss “Collars,” as I henceforth dubbed her, was a terrible nuisance, her washing during those four weeks was a great trial, for she had not the most elementary notion of starching or ironing. It was too hot for me to teach her, so I endured and learnt patience! I picked up a few necessary phrases of Pidgin-English, and learnt to shout to Docman from my verandah in this wise when I required him to bring my lunch upstairs: “Docman, fetch kaikai belong missus on top!” An American lady who with her Swedish husband had occupied the same room before my coming to Herbertshöhe, and whom I subsequently met in Japan, told me she had been curious as to “Miss Collars’” marital relations, or otherwise, and had asked the dusky beauty whether she “belonged Docman?” “Me?” Miss Collars ejaculated, “Me belong all boys!” After that the lady said she had not made further inquiries.

The first evening at dinner there were several Germans at the table who courteously spoke very fair English for my benefit. It was, however, most entertaining to find that a late comer proved to be a scientist sent out from Berlin by Herr von Lüschan of the Anthropological Society, whom I had met some years before on the occasion of the visit of the British Association to South Africa. This gentleman, Dr Thurnwald by name, was studying the different languages, and the anthropological conditions generally, of the colony. I found him somewhat despondently grappling with the multitudinous linguistic diversities which characterise the Melanesian languages, but I was indebted to him for much enlightenment in our frequent conversations at meal-times. He was fair in his references to my nation. In fact he spoke highly of our successful dealings with coloured races, and regretted that things went forward so slowly in the Protectorate.

“We have learnt by long and sometimes painful experience,” I said more than once. “We have been colonising for centuries. You have but just begun!”

“Yes, we came late into the field,” returned he; “all the best parts of the world were taken long ago. Look at these miserable Gazelle kanakas. What can one do with so lazy, so low a race?”

It was interesting to hear from one, or another, of the interests which had kept, or which had brought them to this remote spot. To grow copra, to sell it at top price, seemed to be the end and aim of the planter’s ambition. I learnt that there were six trading firms, with over fifty stations in the Protectorate; that at the different harbours, such as Wilhelmshafen in Kaiser Wilhelm’s Land, there were post-offices, and an official with subordinates to collect the revenue, for the latter procured from taxes, dues, and licences, averages yearly £5000, but the fact which struck me as significant, when taken into consideration with the mental attitude of one or two whom I met, and which I may describe as the reverse of sanguine, was that in the whole Archipelago there are to-day only, and never have been more than three hundred white men, and out of that number a large proportion are officials. When I speak of the planters I refer to the managers of plantations belonging to the various firms, whose business naturally brought them often to the centre of administration.

Half a dozen natives wearing red caps and red lava-lavas waited at table. Sometimes two or three were sufficient for that purpose, the others meanwhile would squat out in the sun operating upon each other’s shoulders. I watched the process a little way off. At regular distances the skin was cut by an obsidian splinter, burning sand was then rubbed into the aperture and the skin drawn over it. The raised scars, the consequence of this treatment, represent tattooing in a primitive phase, and in this scarifying process the dark-skinned Melanesians differ radically from the tattooing of Polynesian races.

The belief is general that these kanakas at one time or another migrated from the neighbouring island of New Ireland (Tombara), and brought with them this type of ornamentation of the body. Whether these scarified marks on the shoulders and chest have any totemic signification, or any magical meaning, is not clearly known. In the Gazelle Peninsula the kanakas belong to one of two divisions, and must marry out of their own. In my daily conversations with Dr Thurnwald, it dawned upon me how little was actually known of the peoples who inhabit the Bismarck Archipelago. With deep interest I learnt that a race whose existence was unknown twelve years ago, called the Bainings, live in the mountainous region to the west of the peninsula, and the curious thing about them is that their language and customs are dissimilar to those of all other islanders in the Archipelago. In a subsequent chapter they are described. The ethnological conditions of this end of New Britain seem so bound up with geological changes, that to shed some light on the somewhat extraordinary fact of two races living within a few miles of each other, one having retained in its pristine purity its language and distinct customs, it may be well to refer to Mr Parkinson’s explanation of the phenomenon. He describes the peninsula as practically divided into two parts: a mountainous region known as the Baining Mountains in the north-west, and a plateau formation of volcanic origin built up with lava, pumice, obsidian and ashes, the result of successive convulsions of nature in the north-east. But prior to this volcanic outburst, a race who may be called the aborigines of the island dwelt round the shores of Blanche Bay. Those who survived the catastrophe sought refuge in the mountainous west, out of the zone of danger. Their descendants are, he declares, the Bainings, whose existence has lately come to light. Cut off from intercourse with later immigrants in the fastnesses of their mountains, they have retained their language and customs intact. If this be a correct inference, it seems that all agree in the belief that the bush and coast kanakas of the German settled territory, so soon as the devastated area reclothed itself once more with vegetation, migrated from New Ireland by way of the stepping-stones afforded by the Duke of York’s Islands lying midway in St George’s Channel. Finding no resistance offered them, the new-comers apparently penetrated further along the uninhabited coasts, pushing slowly inland. Long before the advent of the European, the natives on the west coast in the neighbourhood of the three volcanoes, the Father and two Sons, held friendly intercourse with natives on the north coast of the peninsula, to whom they brought a special kind of shell, much prized by the Gazelle kanakas.

The only other race as yet known possessing outstanding features are the Sulkas, living in the neighbourhood of Cape Orford. A native at Simpsonhafen, with a curiously-shaped head, had been pointed out to me; the occiput had protruded in a remarkable manner. When mentioning the fact, I suggested it was perhaps the result of an accident? This was considered a capital joke by those present. They were kind enough to enlighten my ignorance. The man, it seemed, was a Sulka. The last few years had brought some of them to Herbertshöhe as labour “boys.” In earliest infancy the child’s temples are tightly bound, as this protrusion is considered a great beauty. The Sulkas, I was told, amid laughter, understood women’s rights, for the girls choose their husbands, and in so doing they “lay their hearts upon the men of their choice,” according to the native saying.

A GAZELLE KANAKA

Very different indeed, I was emphatically given to understand, were the miserable kanakas of the Gazelle Peninsula. Living in communities apart from each other, their gunans, or clans, scarcely ever numbered more than nine or ten huts, which were always encircled with a split bamboo fence from four to five feet high. The matriarchate system of inheritance prevails amongst them: thus a chief is succeeded in his honours by his nephew, the son of his wife’s brother. Tamboo, (strings of shell money), is here as in most parts of the Archipelago the medium of exchange. Fear of unseen evil, wrought by the magic of persons antagonistic to them, is the dominating influence in their lives, the mainspring of all action. Everything they wear, all the face ornamentation, consisting of painted circles and lines, have their special signification. For instance, three marks, painted respectively black, white and red from the eyes downwards on to the cheek, denote the shedding of tears. Three long scars in the same direction have the same meaning. Lines from the root of the nose semicircling the eyes represent a butterfly, a red spot on each cheek means spotted. Sometimes the whole forehead is painted white; an artistic finish is a line drawn straight down the nose! Coloured circles round the eyes mean that the person so ornamented imitates the eyes of the owl. Then certain very superior patterns descend in families as heirlooms, and they figure as monopolies, for if anyone covets the design, he must pay a sum of shell-money for the privilege of being permitted to adopt it. Near the Vunakokor Mountain there are natives of such artistic taste that they paint half the body black and red, the other half yellow.

Nowadays when European paint can be procured from the trader, vermilion seems the rage, but the native still makes colouring matter out of clay, red and yellow ochres, or charred nuts mixed with oil. Betel-nut chewing is greatly practised.

CHAPTER IV

CANNIBALS IN PRISON—“THE YELP OF THE BEAST”—HISTORY OF THE BISMARCK ARCHIPELAGO—SPANISH SECRETIVENESS—DAMPIER AND CARTERET’S VOYAGES—THE NEW GUINEA COMPANY

No truer words were ever written than the following by Sir George Grey, “Ignorance is the channel through which fear attacks human life.” At Herbertshöhe immediately the sun had set behind the rugged outline of the mountains of New Ireland in a wealth of crimson fleecy clouds, whilst the volcano and the bay lay steeped in shades of the most exquisite purple, the kanakas, who, beneath the hotel had been bathing or fishing on the reef, set up “Sing Songs” of a most penetrating character, ostensibly to ward off attacks from unfriendly spirits who, according to savage beliefs in this island, are prone to malevolent activity at this hour. The noise was at times deafening. I had been warned to be careful, not to stray too far from habitations, for the treacherous instinct to slink behind and brain an unsuspecting European is a factor to be reckoned with, so that for the first day or so I contented myself with strolling about the settlement and locating the different offices and stores of the traders. The police-station I gazed at with interest, for hither had been brought, not long before my coming, certain natives from the Sir Charles Hardy Islands, two hundred miles away.

It appeared that a manager of the firm of Forsyth saw these islanders with hacked-up human flesh in their baskets, and had thereupon given them to understand that under the rule of the “mailed fist,” cannibal practices must cease; whereupon, the kanakas, angry at being thwarted in the enjoyment of the prized delicacy, had threatened to kill him if he gave information to the authorities. The European had, notwithstanding, apprised His Excellency of the fact, and a ship had brought the transgressors to Herbertshöhe. I never discovered the exact mode in which these offenders were punished, but this is one out of many similar cases wherein natives have had their feet set upon the first rung of the ladder which leads to progress. The low status of the various races makes colonisation move slowly. To mentally exchange places with these savages is an impossibility. Though keen enough where contact with traders has accustomed them to look after matters of personal gain, yet their intelligence, certainly in the Gazelle Peninsula, is of so elementary a nature, so little removed occasionally from imbecility, that to try to grasp the standpoint from which the white man’s presence is viewed, requires many years’ experience.

Some of us believe that man is toiling slowly upwards from unknown depths. Others, that he is pitchforked into a solitary existence in this world, condemned unborn, by force of an heredity insuperably antagonistic to the attainment of the saving ethical standard. In the first of these creeds savage traits are to be expected in early stages of evolution, “the yelp of the beast” becoming fainter as he slowly works out his own salvation. If the raison d’être of man’s existence is that eventually he may stand on the heights of life, with glimpses of heights that are higher, then—

“Earth’s crammed with Heaven

And every common bush afire with God.”

The highest experience of the heirs of all the ages is “to know ourselves part and proportion of a wondrous whole.” The fine insight of great poetic genius has intuitively felt the cosmic interpretation of what we call life, thus aiding us to solve, each for himself, the riddle of the universe.

Few educated persons however, in these days, deny that their ancestors rose by evolutionary processes from the animal kingdom, and in course of ages by slow and painful effort attained to the rank of human beings.

In these remote isles is a world sitting at the feet of Christ!

“Unknowing, blind and unconsoled;
It yet shall touch His garment’s fold
And feel the heavenly Alchemist
Transform its very dust to gold.”

Having permitted myself to indulge in a favourite line of thought, I will now retrace my steps.

One of my first actions at Herbertshöhe was to write to the author of the German work recently published, who, being a member of the British Anthropological Society would, I thought, be a good guide in native matters. Then I decided to call soon upon the bishop at Vunapope, and upon Queen Emma. Before proceeding further, it occurs to me that an outline of the history of this colony may be useful to interested readers.

It is impossible to say with accuracy when, in the dim past, the Bismarck Archipelago was first sighted by white men. Long before the Christian era, according to Chinese traditions, foreigners traded with that country, arriving in ships shaped like animals, having two great eyes at the bows. Some apparently were Babylonians, for they brought with them their knowledge of the stars and their weights and measures. As it is believed that the coasts of Sumatra and Java were known to those primitive mariners, we may be led to infer that those also of New Guinea were sighted at an early date. Coming down to later times, it is a matter of history how the discovery of the Cape of Good Hope by Vasco de Gama in 1497, acted as a stimulus to maritime enterprise and discovery. Portuguese, Spanish, Dutch and British crossed trackless ocean wastes in search of gold and glory!

In 1511, a Portuguese discovered the Moluccas, whilst De Balboa, in 1513, from the Spanish possessions in Central America, first gazed upon the Pacific Ocean. In 1520 Magellan steered his ship through the strait which bears his name. A few years later the Spaniards had found their way across the Pacific to the Philippines and the Moluccas. That they had sighted the coasts of New Ireland and of New Guinea is certain, for Tasman relates how he found the Cabo de Santo Maria, the eastern point of New Ireland, on an old Spanish chart, but the policy of the Spaniards was secretive. In the fabulous wealth of their new possessions they had found a good thing, and resolved to keep it to themselves, for which nobody can blame them, considering that the same thing is done every day in this land of light and learning. Notwithstanding their silence, adventurers were keenly alert to find the “terra Australis incognita,” which the geographers of that date declared must of necessity exist to maintain the equilibrium of the universe. Somewhere in the southern hemisphere, to counterbalance the masses of land grouped together in the northern, this unknown territory was supposed to be situate. In accordance with this theory, in the year 1566, the Spanish Viceroy fitted out two ships to search for it. The command was bestowed upon Alvaro Mendana who, sailing from Callao in 1567, discovered the Lord Howe Group. From thence, steering in a southerly course, thinking that the fertile islands he coasted, corresponded to the Biblical Ophir, he named them the Solomon Isles. Torres later on discovered the strait separating New Guinea from Australia, but curious to relate, this discovery only came to light many years after, when the British at war with Spain besieged Manilla in 1762, found the report of Torres’ voyages in the archives of that town. In consequence of Spanish secretiveness, and owing to the confused and garbled versions which were rumoured of these voyages, it was not until the latter end of the eighteenth century that geographers decided that the islands discovered later by British and French explorers were identical with Mendana’s Solomon Islands.

Already in the beginning of the seventeenth century the might of the Spaniard was waning, and the Dutch were picking up what their former captors were losing. Nautical studies were prosecuted in the Netherlands, the purpose being to gain possession of the rich Spanish colonies. Nor does this seem likely to be the only instance in history when the world-wide dependencies of a great power have excited the envy of a neighbouring nation, and stimulated it to train experts in sea-craft! At this date the Dutch East India Company rose into being, and acquired in a short space of time Batavia, Amboyna, and Bantam, keeping the trade in their own hands. This monopoly caused much indignation in Holland, and incited the two navigators, Le Maire and Schouten, to further discoveries in the far east. In 1616, after rounding the Horn, they sighted three low-lying islands; the coasts were steep, and there was no anchorage. These they called Green Islands (subsequently they were known as the Sir Charles Hardy Group—native, Nissan). Directing their course towards a mountainous shore, they believed themselves to be on the north-east coast of New Guinea, when they were in reality off the Cape of St Maria in New Ireland. Here fierce encounters with natives, who swarmed on to their decks from numerous canoes, took place. Ten were killed, three made prisoners; two were, however, released in exchange for a pig and a bunch of bananas. The journal mentioning this circumstance naively adds that they did not seem worth more (mehr schienen sie nicht wert zu sein). Steering northwards they approached the shores of the present New Hanover, but failed to note its insularity. Passing the Admiraltys, they identified the “High Lands” with the twenty-five islands of a former explorer. In 1642, Anthony van Diemen, then Governor of the Dutch Indies, despatched two ships, provisioning them for eighteen months, into the unknown south. This expedition, commanded by Tasman, discovered in the Bismarck Archipelago the little island which bears his name, Fisher Island, Anthony Caerns, and Gerrit Denys, but he seems to have fallen into the mistake made by the earlier navigators in taking the mountainous coast of New Ireland for that of the island of New Guinea.

It was left for the British explorer, William Dampier, in 1700, to establish the geographical fact that they were two different islands. Having visited the west coast of Australia, this famous navigator steered northwards and reached the island of Timor. Sailing from thence in an easterly direction, he missed the “High Lands” (Admiraltys), which the Dutch navigator had noted, and passing between Squally Island and St Matthias, he coasted down the eastern shores of New Hanover and New Ireland. Between Gardner Island and Gerrit Denys, he came into conflict with fierce natives, who swarmed up his ship’s decks. Passing Cape St Maria, he penetrated southwards, named Cape St George, and mistaking the channel which divides the island of New Britain from New Ireland for a bay, called it St George’s Bay. Here he perceived clouds of smoke issuing from the northern corner which proceeded no doubt from the crater known as the Mother, opposite Herbertshöhe. Had Dampier arrived at any other time of year, he would probably have been swept into the Channel, to discover that his Nova Britannia consisted of two islands. This was left for his successor Carteret to demonstrate. From February to April, Dampier sailed in these seas, and at this time of year a strong north-west wind sweeps through St George’s Channel, in consequence of which a powerful current, against which sailing-ships are unable to advance, would have deterred him from making a more detailed survey of the supposed bay. Continuing to skirt the southern portion of New Britain, he discovered the passage which bears his name dividing the island from New Guinea. Here amongst numerous islets he discovered and named Sir George Rook Island. Up to his time, the Bismarck Archipelago had been considered to be a portion of New Guinea.

Dampier was followed in 1722 by the Dutchman Roggeveen, who confused New Britain with New Zealand. Again, in 1764, more British explorers sailed for the South Seas, amongst them Commander Wallis in the frigate called the Dolphin. He had with him, in charge of his second vessel, an old-fashioned sloop which had seen thirty years’ service, the celebrated Lieutenant Philip Carteret. In April 1767, the latter lost sight of his commander in the Magellan Straits, and not till the following August did the crew of his unseaworthy ship see terra firma. This intrepid officer then discovered those islands which bear his name. Of the natives he speaks as follows:—“The inhabitants are black and curly-headed, like the negroes of Africa; their weapons are bows and arrows; they possess great canoes, which they navigate by means of sails.” The following day the Sir Charles Hardy Islands were sighted also; towards the south an elevated coast-line was observed, which Carteret called Winchelsea Island. In reality this is the first mention of the island of Buka, the northernmost of the Solomon Group. In a day or two he found himself confronting the coasts of New Britain, where he was driven by sea and wind into Dampier’s St George’s Bay. Here, to the joy of the crew who had suffered many privations, Carteret found anchorage in the little “English cove,” where they stayed, repairing the ship, till the 9th of September, when they were driven further into the supposed bay. Carteret then discovered that it was a strait separating the two islands. He named it St George’s Channel; the group of islands known as New Lauenburg he called the Duke of York Islands, and to the present New Mecklenburg he gave the name of New Ireland. Steering along the western coast of the last-named, he discovered Sandwich Island. Here the sloop lay becalmed and was visited by ten canoes with some one hundred and fifty natives, who were curious, but shy and inoffensive. Proceeding northwards he discovered the passage dividing the islands of New Hanover and New Ireland. On the 13th of September he sighted Portland Island; the day following the “Twenty-five Islands,” to which he gave the name of the Admiralty Isles; a day or two after, he passed Douro and Matty.

About this date the Frenchman Antoine de Bougainville was ordered by the King of France to explore the South Seas. After discovering the Louisiades he, in 1768, saw upon his starboard the long mountainous island which bears his name; later on, Cloiseul, and on a northward course he discovered the Hermits and the Exchequer Islands.

The century following, the Bismarck Archipelago was often visited by captains of various nationalities. In 1849 Captain Keppel in the Meander passed Purdy Island, and landing on the Admiraltys found the natives favourably disposed towards him.

Again, in 1872, the British cruiser Blanche, under Captain Simpson, anchored behind the island of Matupi, in the bay which bears his name. About this time the first permanent trading station belonging to a German firm was established at Mioko. The year 1875 brought two scientific expeditions into the Archipelago. Sir C. Nares, commanding H.M.S. Challenger, visited the Admiraltys, and Captain von Schleinitz, in the German war-ship, Gazelle, made a close inspection of the coasts of New Hanover, New Ireland, the Gazelle Peninsula and Bougainville. The 12th of October in this eventful year saw also the foundations laid of the important Australian Wesleyan Mission by the well-known missionary, Dr George Brown. The year 1879 is memorable as that in which took place the disastrous concern known as the Marquis de Rey’s expedition. Under a pretence of founding a colony in New Ireland, to be called New France, this unprincipled nobleman induced a number of persons to subscribe some 13,000,000 francs towards his nefarious scheme. His dupes sailed in the Chandernagore, to find at the end of their voyage that they had been grossly swindled.

In 1884 the German flag was hoisted at Matupi, and in the year following the Kaiser granted to the New Guinea Trading Company, which already had plantations in Kaiser Wilhelm’s Land, a charter constituting it the ruling authority in the infant colony. However, in the course of a few years, this arrangement proved unsatisfactory, and at the request of the Company itself, a Protectorate was proclaimed, and New Guinea became a Crown Colony, the Company receiving £20,000 in compensation for having relinquished certain privileges.

Herr von Benningsen was the first Imperial Governor; he chose Herbertshöhe as the future seat of government for the colony. The present Dr Hahl succeeded him in 1901.

Whilst I was in the Pacific in 1907, new territory was added to his jurisdiction. The Jaluit Trading Company, who up to that date had administered the German Islands in Micronesia (the Marshalls, Carolines, and Ladrones), was deprived of its privileges, and the Governor at Herbertshöhe henceforth is held responsible to the Crown for the government of these islands.

CHAPTER V

A VISIT TO THE R.C. MISSION—BISHOP COPPÉE ON VARIOUS ISLANDERS—THE NUNS—THEIR SCHOOLS—MURDER OF TEN MISSIONARIES—CONGREGATION OF NATIVES

During the course of a lengthy visit to the Roman Catholic Mission at Vunapope, twenty minutes’ walk from the hotel, I learnt much that was new to me. As I sat in the spacious parlour of Bishop Coppée’s two-storied residence, with its wide entrance looking out to sea, and listened as he spoke of the different islands he had visited with a view to ascertaining the practicability of establishing missions, I was interested not only in his conversation, but in the man himself. A tall, dignified, handsome Frenchman, wearing a simple white suit of clothes like everybody else in these latitudes, with the addition of a handsome gold chain and cross on his breast, he struck me as a man of great character. In the language of the modern occultist, one instinctively sensed refinement, skill, knowledge and power. Many years before he became Bishop, in 1892, he had laboured in the Archipelago, building with his own hands schools and churches, and he was universally respected and admired by those who were not in accord with his views. Producing an enormous chart, he pointed out to me three groups of islands in the north of the Archipelago to which he was referring. The inhabitants of these—the Anchorites, the Hermits, and the Exchequers—are rapidly dying out. Intermarrying, manifold diseases, such as elephantiasis, scrofula and others introduced by the landing from time to time of American or European whalers and trading-ships, were adduced as the causes of their rapid disappearance. On the Anchorites the Bishop had found the natives so low as to be eating their own children. Only about sixty still exist, and on the Hermits the curious circumstance of an island possessing forty inhabitants, of which the youngest was sixteen some two years ago, demonstrates most forcibly how lacking in vitality the islanders have become, since they are too weak to reproduce their kind. Yet, not so many years ago, labourers were recruited from this group to work in the plantations. In fact everything points to the belief that a healthy population, possessing a social polity of their own, with a skill in native art superior to that of many other islands, was once in force. Portions of very richly decorated long canoes, fitted to carry fifty persons, are preserved by German residents in the colony. In the year 1881 the population was between three hundred and four hundred, to-day there are not more than eighty.

The Exchequer Islands, which with the two already mentioned groups are mostly of coral formation, possessing the same mixed type of natives, are better in this respect; that is to say, that complete extinction is not quite within measurable distance. About four hundred natives live on the group, but their number, too, is gradually diminishing.

“What a marked contrast to the Admiralty Islanders!” I had remarked, and the Bishop had proceeded to tell me how strikingly different are the conditions which each island presents. The intelligence of the Admiralty natives, their populousness, virility and fierceness, with, so far as is known, freedom from decimating diseases, stands out in prominent relief from the majority of the Bismarck Islanders. On the chart I was shown Douro and Matty lying with one or two islets west of the Admiraltys. Here, I was told, an ethnological problem of deep interest lies in determining the origin of the inhabitants. These low-lying coral islands offering no anchorage, rich in tropical vegetation—the cocoanut-palm, the bread-fruit tree, bananas, taro—never visited until a few short years ago since Carteret discovered them, are the home of a race altogether different from any other in these seas. It is neither Papuan nor Polynesian, nor Melanesian. None can understand the language, though attempts are now being made to study it. Some of the curious weapons of the islanders had been sent to Berlin, and Herr von Lüschan considered they resembled some ancient Chinese weapons which had passed through his hands.

“Where do you think they came from?” I had asked, for the Bishop had brought away some children on his visit, and they were in the schools I was to visit.

“Personally, I think they are the descendants of Malay or possibly Chinese castaways who have been wrecked on the islands,” was his reply. Frequently, it seems, canoes are swept out of their course, or wrecked on adjacent islands, when outside influence of this kind assists materially to mix the races. Thus, in 1899, a Buka was driven on to one of the Sir Charles Hardy Group. In attempting to return he was, instead, landed on the coast of New Ireland. Sometimes it has happened that when the natives have successfully landed on strange shores, they have fought with, killed and eaten the inhabitants, taking the women as slaves, thus affording another addition to the racial confusion. In this way, it is not improbable that many islands have gained their populations. The fact that a loom was found in the island of St Matthias, inhabited at present by people of the lowest culture, points to the influence at one time of a higher race. Another factor in the situation is the endless fighting between the islanders, leading often to the retirement into probably uninhabited spaces of the weaker people. Thus a few years ago the natives belonging to two small islands to the north of New Ireland withdrew into far removed islets to escape the attacks of the New Irelanders. The same thing has occurred in the Admiraltys.

To return to the inhabitants of Douro and Matty. The Bishop told me that they were deft carpenters, their skilfully built houses unlike any other, but they too, he feared, would shortly disappear from the Pacific. Mentioning that the Danish Captain of the Sumatra had remarked on the predominance of females over males in these islands, the Bishop remarked that the circumstance might have been brought about by the ravages of the fever which had wrought such havoc in 1903. Unfortunately, this had been followed in 1904 by a catastrophe which had carried off full five hundred people. It occurred in this way. The natives had killed a manager and two Chinamen. When the next ship was seen approaching, they had been seized with panic and had taken to their canoes and gone out to sea. Unfortunately, a storm arose, during which they, in their frail craft, had succumbed to the fury of the waves. The natives in these two islands, although ethnographically related, are curiously enough quite antagonistic to each other.

The schools which I afterwards visited under the guidance of the sisters were very interesting. Here I soon learnt to pick out the different types which children brought from several of the adjacent islands afforded—the black-skinned Bukas, the lighter-coloured intelligent children from New Ireland. I was also able to identify those which the Bishop had brought from Matty. They were absolutely different from the others, lighter in colour, finer in feature, and, if I saw rightly, showed distinct Mongol influence.

They were being taught to sing by cipher notation, the time kept was remarkably good. I could not fail to remark upon the practical, well-built schoolhouses. “Die Väter hallen alles gethan” (the Fathers have done it all) was the explanation. The buildings in this part of the world are all constructed with a view to withstand frequent shocks of earthquake. They are generally erected on concrete blocks and are so constructed that in case of violent shocks the whole structure sways together.

Thinking of the intense heat, the risk of fever, of the often inadequate supply of good food, of the menacing volcano across the bay, and of the dangerous, treacherous natives, I asked the nuns if they did not long to go home sometimes? “We are here for life,” was the quiet reply. Then I questioned them about a disaster which had happened to some of their number shortly before, and I was told that on the 13th of August 1904, at the newly-established station of St Paul, some forty miles along the coast westwards, encircled by the Baining mountains, Father Rascher, with four of his fellow-priests and five sisters, had been murdered. The grief of the little community at Vunapope had been excessive, when through a native source the awful news had burst upon them with the suddenness of a thunderclap. It appeared that Father Rascher, who had the previous year compiled a dictionary of the Baining language, and had nearly completed a grammar, was in the habit of shooting pigeons with a native lad who carried his gun. Unfortunately the latter had learned to shoot from his master, and apparently it was preconcerted that when he should shoot the priest the rest of the Bainings should steal up to the mission-house and brain the other white people. This was done so effectually that not one of the little band escaped. One sister was found dead in front of the altar of the newly-erected chapel. Fortunately their bodies were left in situ, the native being afraid to eat white man’s flesh, since he is afraid of the revenge his spirit may take. The bodies of these martyrs were collected by their mourning friends and buried in one large grave. To punish the natives, a punitive expedition was sent out by the Governor into the Baining country, when several natives were shot, fortunately including the ringleader.

Nothing daunted by this terrible catastrophe, the places of those who had perished were speedily filled, and the mission continues its labours. In this district Bishop Coppée has inaugurated an industry which helps to support the community. A sawing-mill sent out from Europe prepares timber supplied from the Baining mountains, which is loaded on to vessels and taken wherever wanted.

This was the first of several visits to the order of the “Heiligen Herzen Jesus,” which has its headquarters at Hiltrup near Munster in Westphalia. To see the kanakas at their best, the nuns advised me to come the following morning at seven o’clock, when they walked in from all parts of the district to attend Mass. This I resolved to do.

That afternoon I received a visit from Mr Parkinson, in reply to my letter, and I arranged in accordance with his kind invitation to spend a day at his house early the ensuing week to witness a market held on the verandah, when the natives bring in their agricultural products, receiving payment in tobacco for the most part.

It was early as I set forth the first Sunday of my stay in New Britain to hear Mass at the Roman Catholic church. There is no other place of worship, so that one’s choice is limited.

The way led across a wooden bridge to the coast where many devotees were inverting the apostolic admonition and taking their dip before going to service. Women in twos and threes peered shyly, yet curiously, at me as I walked slowly past. Weakly creatures they looked, ill-shapen, painfully thin; some toiled along with children slung on in front, whilst all carried heavily-laden baskets on their shoulders, the weight suspended by a cloth or bark bandage passing round the temples. Their features were small, and as a short, smart, tropical rain suddenly came on, they produced coverings of pandanus leaves fastened together to protect their heads. As I approached the sheds and landing-place belonging to the community, to turn sharply on my right to ascend the height whereon the church is built, a motley crowd of natives followed. The church was calculated to hold about four hundred. Not a seat was vacant when the service began, and outside on the grass numbers sat who could not be accommodated within. A chair had been placed for me on the side where the women sat, from which I turned to watch the congregation filing slowly into place under the guidance of one of the Fathers. The mats and baskets of the women remained outside the building. The feathers and finery had been taken out of the men’s vari-coloured hair, also their pipes and other personal adornments were left on the grass outside. Their behaviour was orderly and reverential in the extreme. It really was a wonderful sight to see row upon row of converted men-eaters kneeling and rising at given signals; not but what their white, red and yellow moppy heads, their lips stained with betel chewing, gave them a ferocious aspect. They sang hymns too, in their own kanaka tongue, and listened to a long but eloquent address also in their own language with evident enjoyment. As I studied them, the words of Lowell came to my remembrance:—

“For whom the heart of man shuts out

Sometimes the heart of God takes in.”

I confess my mind was much disturbed by worldly thoughts as the service proceeded. Around me there was scarcely a native who was not covered with ringworm, and the scratching that went on continuously did not tend to devotion.

This Mission, founded in 1885, claims to have baptised 13,000 converts. On one occasion, I inquired as to how much and how little of the somewhat complicated doctrinal teaching of the Church of Rome was imparted to the kanaka? I was told that the most rudimentary elements of religion comprised the instruction given. With the dread of evil spirits which haunts the native from his birth to his death, it was something to get him to believe that there was a good spirit who controlled evil. That which had led to the murder of the missionaries at Baining is now believed to be the way in which the priests had insisted upon their converts having only one wife. This the natives were unwilling to accede to, though desirous of being admitted into the Church.

On my way back to the hotel I pondered over the interesting scene just witnessed. All that, from the ordinary standpoint, makes life worth living, these missionaries had sacrificed, not temporarily, but permanently. No one could fail to be greatly impressed by the heroism of the life of sympathy.

“For heavy is the weight of ill
In every heart,
And comforters are needed much
Of Christ-like touch.”

CHAPTER VI

A VISIT TO MR PARKINSON—NATIVE MARKETS—THE DISEASED CONDITION OF THE KANAKAS—CULTIVATION OF TARO—THE ISLAND PRODUCTS—THE USES OF BAMBOO AND COCOANUT-PALM

A drive through cool, sequestered, leafy shades, skirting for the last part of the way the low, picturesque shore, brought me to the residence of Mr Parkinson. The tropical vegetation, the plantations, the blue sea lapping on a strand overshadowed with the waving foliage of the cocoanut-trees, whilst opposite the “Mother” looked menacingly down on the placid waters of the bay, are my recollections of the distance traversed.

The road was fair, the low pony-carriage comfortable, and my host beguiled the way with interesting conversation, for probably nobody has a greater knowledge of the colony than this gentleman whose acquaintance with the Archipelago began as early as 1875. He was then living at Samoa, where expeditions to these islands were frequent, for “boys” were procured from them for plantation work in Samoa. His studies of the Melanesians, however, commenced in 1882, when he settled in New Britain. At that date, little was known of the coasts, and the reef-engirdled shores were answerable for many mishaps. During the last decade the German Government has sent out a small vessel, The Möwe, to chart the hitherto unexplored coasts.

Knowing that my companion was fully posted up concerning the peoples inhabiting these islands, and as I wanted to have a clear understanding as to how far the ethnology of New Britain had been discovered, I asked: “Beside the Gazelle kanakas, the Sulkas, and the Bainings, what other races are known in the island?”

“There are the Taulils, numbering only three hundred souls, who are a distinct people having a language of their own. They live in a hilly, well-watered district, lying south-west of the Vunakokor, between the Gazelle kanakas and the South Bainings,” was his reply; adding, “they are an agricultural folk, growing sweet potatoes, taro and bananas, at the same time sporting, for they spear wild pigs, cassowaries, and catch fish in the streams, which are numerous in their country. Although they live in the depths of the forest, probably they will die out as the Butans before them.”

“Who were the Butans?” I inquired, as I had never heard of them previously.

“I only know them by repute,” explained he. “In 1880, it seems, they were completely wiped out, but that is a common thing in these parts.”

It appeared on further inquiry that the Butans and Taulils were ethnographically related, and that they also, like the Gazelle kanakas, had migrated from New Ireland. There were most probably successive waves of immigrating tribes from the neighbouring islands, extending over a large period of time, Mr Parkinson thought. He proceeded to explain how energetically the Fathers of the Roman Catholic Mission had set to work to learn the various dialects and languages of the island. Personally, he was much indebted to Father Eberlein for many details concerning the Taulils. Another missionary had been equally diligent in studying a race who, in different but allied groups, live about and to the west of the volcanic group represented by “the Father and Sons,” and who are known as the Nakanai. Further west, very little has as yet been discovered of the coastal natives living in the vicinity of Wilhelm’s Peninsula. Apparently the nearer Dampier Strait, which divides New Britain from New Guinea, is approached, the more noticeable is the predominance of the Papuan type, the broad nose and coarse features gradually giving place to what has been called the Semitic type of New Guinea. My informer related many of the incidents of his frequent coastal excursions, and it seemed clear to my mind that what with endless fighting and the inroads of European disease, such as the small-pox which, in 1894–96 introduced from Java, decimated the inhabitants of the French Isles, a group lying to the west of New Britain, that there were many checks to over-population in operation in these parts.

Villages, which have been known to exist, have been wiped out a few years later, and not a trace of them left remaining. On one expedition, the ship in which Mr Parkinson sailed had anchored off a large village, with some forty huts, in the Stelliner Bay. He had gone further along the coast, but returned shortly to find the place completely wrecked, the huts in ashes, and the smell of dead bodies so offensive that he and his companions speedily retreated from the deserted spot. These natives never fight in the open, each party endeavours to ambush the other; when once taken by surprise, flight is the only objective. Thus in the general insecurity nothing approaching national existence is to be found in New Britain. The Gazelle kanakas, it seems, look down upon the Nakanai, and “well they might,” observed my host, for they were scarcely human. He had seen men and women stretched in slumber beside their beloved pigs on Wilhelm’s Peninsula on the north coast. They have, however, abundance of food, yams, taro, sweet potatoes, bananas, whilst wild pigs and dogs furnish them with animal sustenance.

As we approached Mr Parkinson’s, I saw that the market was already in full swing. A crowd of bush kanakas, mostly women and young boys, were sitting in a semicircle, their baskets beside them, whilst above, on the verandah, Mrs Parkinson was superintending the proceedings. She received me with the kindness which has earned for her the title of “The mother of the Archipelago.” She wore a long white dress gathered into a yoke at the neck, but there was no attempt to confine the waist; a ribbon just catching the voluminous folds together is generally all that is attempted with this costume, which many ladies, including Her Excellency, patronise in this hot climate. My hostess, who is half-sister to “Queen Emma,” was a fine woman with amiability stamped on her comely features. I inquired the object of the market, since the produce purchased was far more than the household could dispose of, and was given to understand that those planters who could not grow sufficient on their provision grounds to feed their plantation labourers, held similar markets, when the bush people walked in to Herbertshöhe, or its neighbourhood, to dispose of eggs, fowls and products they cultivated, such as yams and taro. For cocoanuts they were paid in coin, for edible commodities, sticks of coarse tobacco, which is dearly loved by the natives. I saw three eggs taken from an old woman who produced them from some hidden receptacle in her scanty but filthy clothing, and she was given two sticks in return, and seemed well satisfied. There is a regular tariff, so that there can be no discontent, since the planters all pay alike.

Mrs Parkinson pointed out one poor creature who looked to me exceedingly ill; she was half crazed. Her companions on either side seemed to be kind and sympathetic, but it was explained that compassion was not the motive which made them pay her marked attention. They were kind to her because they wanted to conciliate the spirit that was in her. The sickly condition of these kanakas generally, was noticeable. Here were backs and chests covered with ringworm, on the legs horrible wounds and sores, the toes frequently injured. They all looked old, haggard, weary and half-starved, and I remarked upon their sad appearance, for I had never seen such a devitalised crowd of human beings.

“They are physically a weak race, the women carry enormously heavy weights very long distances, and that makes them look old before they are young,” observed Mr Parkinson. Pointing to a old withered man, with a goat-like beard, he added: “That man has looked exactly like that since I have been in the Archipelago! One cannot guess their age from their looks.”

“Oh, but they are lazy! They are born tired,” said his wife, who in reality is most philanthropic towards them.

Assisting her mistress on the verandah, my attention had been attracted by a very fine native girl, whose skin was nearly black, and, so far as I could judge, she was one of the indoor servants.

“What do you take her for?” I was asked. “If she had slightly thicker lips I should think she was an African,” was my answer. “Many strangers have said the same,” Mr Parkinson rejoined; “she comes from Buka, and she is a fine sample of a Solomon islander.”

At length the market was over. After sitting and chatting with each other a little while, the women slowly and dejectedly adjusted their burdens, consisting of babies, and now empty baskets. On the grass below were purchased cocoanuts, bananas and other articles heaped up separately into goodly piles.

We then entered the house, and apparently there is a leit motif running through every kind of planter’s house all over the world. A large central living-room, entered from the verandah which surrounds the dwelling, is the distinctive feature, leading out of which, on either side, are bedrooms or others, whilst at the back a number of oddments, in the shape of outbuildings, serve for various utilitarian purposes. They are to be met with in both hemispheres. The traveller knows them well!

A capital lunch, consisting of island fare, fish freshly caught on the reef, and good fowls, awaited us. One of the vegetables I had never previously tasted. This was taro, the most nutritious food of any, and the most highly prized. Europeans soon get accustomed to it. I confess I did not want a second helping, but all over the Archipelago it seems not only in great request but the staple article of native diet. It is placed between two red-hot stones and baked; on the present occasion it was boiled. This vegetable (Colocasia antiquorum, var. esculenta) is cultivated in marshy land, but another kind is successfully grown in the high-lands. The natives, when an European agricultural implement is unprocurable, use their pointed sticks, which serve every purpose, so far as tillage is concerned. These are about a yard in length, and they insert them into ground previously cleared, working them round and round to enlarge the aperture and at the same time to harden the sides of the conical groove. Into this the shoot is gently pressed and the hole is kept open for two months, during which time all leaves and débris are carefully removed.

In the third month all but two or three of the young leaves are picked off. Then the work of the husbandman is over, and in six or seven months the tuber is ripe. The natives are most observant of all growing plants. They have names for them, and for every part of them, moreover they are rudimentary botanists, in so far as they can distinguish between the different species. In the Gazelle over fifty kinds of bananas have been recognised, the difference being sometimes so small that an expert even has to be careful in their classification. The yam (Dioscorea), though second in importance, possesses this advantage over taro, that it can be kept for weeks, whereas the latter spoils after four or five days’ keeping. Sweet potatoes are also cultivated; sea-water is used to flavour these comestibles. I was much interested to hear of an isolated industry my host had come across in his expeditions. In the neighbourhood of Möwehafen, on the south coast of New Britain, he had found natives procuring salt by a very simple process of evaporation and selling it, or exchanging it, with tribes living inland. Low huts were built, well-roofed to keep out the rain, but having both sides left open to permit of the introduction of a rough framework holding dried pandanus leaves arranged like troughs, into which sea-water was poured which, exposed to the heat of the sun, evaporated. This process constantly repeated left a crust of salt behind; when it was thick enough, the pandanus leaves were rolled up in bundles ready for use. The seclusion in which isolated communities live, possibly accounts for this being the only known locality where the process is carried on. It was curious that those kanakas, whom at least I had so far seen, were such a miserable-looking set, since there seemed an abundance of food procurable, without the necessity of cultivating yams, taro and sweet potatoes. Fish was plentiful, every kind edible; the forests furnished wild pigs, roast pork being the dish par excellence, not only in the Gazelle Peninsula, but all over the Archipelago, no feasting or dancing taking place when the delicacy is not en évidence. I had already smelt it in my walks at Herbertshöhe.

Flying foxes are highly esteemed and in parts where the tortoise is found, the eggs and flesh are eaten with great relish. For fruit, the cocoanut, the mango and bananas, with other well-known tropical delights, grow in the island. The dogs which help to chase the wild pig are often eaten: they deserve a better fate. It seems that their teeth, with the tusks and bristles of the speared boars, are all used in various ways to ornament the person, also flowers. I noticed in many of the drives I took, that frequently beside the humble cultivations the glorious blaze of the double red hibiscus would stand out from a background composed of the variegated foliage of crotons and colias. The gardenia is also a favourite flower.

The natives, unacquainted as they are in New Britain with the arts of pottery and weaving, have done very well in making use of what they found ready to hand before the advent of the white man. When one remembers that nothing more than a bamboo knife, an obsidian splinter, or possibly a sharp shell, is all they had for cutting purposes, it is surprising to think that they could make seaworthy canoes, capital fishing-nets, and in some cases waterproof dwellings. Perhaps of all the island products the bamboo and the cocoanut-palms possess more utilitarian uses than any other. Bamboo poles adroitly fastened together form serviceable rafts upon which the kanaka will venture long distances out to sea. They are invaluable in building his dwelling, to construct the fence which encircles the huts of his gunan, or clan. To cross rivers and streams, he constructs out of bamboo poles a fragile, but for all practical purposes a safe bridge; the hard outer layer furnishes him with a good substitute for a knife. Bamboo, moreover, is used to make the primitive musical instruments which do duty at their Sing-Songs, often to the discomfiture of the European. The hollow reed is also used to carry water long distances.

It is really almost impossible to say what in native life is not made from the cocoanut-palm. To begin with, copra, the hacked kernel, is the basis of the islands’ economic conditions, the milk is a highly esteemed beverage, the oil is used for the anointing of their skins at festivals, and doubtless for many other purposes, such as mixing with soot and coloured clays for colouring matter. There are other fibrous plants, but for native rope the fibre of the cocoanut is, I believe, the strongest. For their fishing-nets the finer threads of the Pueraria Novo Guineensis, somewhat analogous to our flax, are preferred. The wood of the cocoanut-tree is, unless exposed to damp, durable and serviceable; the husky shell is used as a vessel to hold oil and other articles, it is frequently carved to ornament the wooden masks worn at native dances. The dried leaves are used for torches when fishing by night on the reef to attract the fish to the surface. One sees them with those of the pandanus palm and the banana used to roof huts throughout the islands. From the mid-ribs of the leaves, baskets and mats are woven and brooms are made.

Recently, rubber has been successfully introduced, also the cassava plant for tapioca. Before I left, Mr Parkinson showed me some curious wooden masks used at festivals and other articles which he had collected during his long sojourn in New Britain. A huge package was destined for the Museum of Chicago.

I was most curious to witness some of the dances I had heard so much of, especially the Duk Duk, which is the variety mostly practised in this part of the Gazelle.

Fortunately we were approaching the month of May, said Mr Parkinson, that being at present the only time when it was permitted by the German Government to take place. I was to learn more of these native entertainments later on.

CHAPTER VII

QUEEN EMMA’S RESIDENCE—HER FAME IN THE SOUTH SEA—A DIGRESSION—DETAILS OF THE COPRA TRADE—“BLACKBIRDING”—A POLYNESIAN GROUP OF ISLANDERS—THE CARTERET ISLANDS AND SIR CHARLES HARDY GROUP

The following morning I was destined to undergo my first experience of an earthquake shock, the precursor of many which occurred during my stay in New Britain, including the worst which had up to that date been felt during German occupation. Thus how often in life

“Do the spirits
Of great events, stride on before the events,
And in to-day already walks to-morrow.”

I was still in my bed when I heard an ominous creaking; a shudder-like motion shook the building, things rattled in the room, but by the time I had sprung to the door the commotion had subsided and the early matutinal peacefulness was restored. In a distant corner of the verandah squatted the ever-vigilant Docman trimming my lamp, as if nothing had occurred of sufficient importance to cause him to look up. The savage puffed away unconcernedly at his pipe, unconscious of my presence, conscious only of the bliss which that occupation afforded. With doors and windows ever open because of the great heat, there is, of necessity, a publicity in domestic life somewhat embarrassing at first to the European. To adapt oneself to circumstances is the first duty of the traveller, and I found that an enormous cotton wrapper, always at hand completely enveloping the person, was sufficient to cope with the unforeseen; for the circumstances in which I often found myself were, to say the least, novel.

In this world-defying garment I ate my kaikai (meals), wrote and slept in a sheltered corner on my verandah, shouted my orders to the busy Bavarian manager across the patch of grass below, and scolded “Collars.” Occasionally I was greatly nonplussed; visitors unannounced would find their way to my quarters, when my costume was by no means fit for their reception. I then had to dodge past the open window in frantic haste, to retreat to an obscure corner of the room where I could array myself invisibly to the naked eye.

That afternoon as I sallied forth to call on Queen Emma, I passed slowly along the coast, admiring the view and the facial decorations of the natives, and meeting the curious gaze of officials and others who had heard of my arrival. Approaching the stores and other buildings of the Forsyth firm, I perceived that my progress was watched by a keen-looking, middle-aged lady, wearing a dark, flowing cotton gown, unconfined at the waist, standing at the door of some offices.

As I proceeded on my way through a plantation, she passed in a dog-cart. After a walk of about ten minutes I opened a gate, stepped across a large open space, whence a magnificent view of Blanche Bay and the volcano was obtained, ascended a flight of steps and looked admiringly at the tasteful and comfortable furniture of the large room inside the open doorway. I had heard much of this lady, not only since my arrival, but when at Sydney. She is the oldest European resident in the Archipelago, and by far the most successful from a financial point of view. Half Samoan, half American by birth, she came to these shores from Samoa in a small trading-vessel, with a few followers and a revolver at her belt, when she began operations by trading with the natives in European goods, such as Manchester prints and Sheffield knives. With tact, bravery and conspicuous business talent, inherited probably from her American father, she gradually, though not without dangerous experiences, won the confidence of the savages. In course of time she acquired by purchase sundry lands in the possession of which her claim has been legally ratified by the present German administration.

To-day, with the exception of the New Guinea Company’s plantations, the firm of Forsyth, of which this lady is senior partner, is the most flourishing concern in the Archipelago. When I was in the Pacific the value of the entire business was estimated at £150,000, and it was open to offers, since the health of the proprietors has of late years suffered much from the climate, and they are desirous to leave the island.

In these days of militant feminism, it is interesting to bring before the readers of these pages the fact that here in these remote regions a woman’s tact, skill, capacity and endurance have achieved commercially, more than any of her masculine fellow-traders.

In every corner of the South Seas her fame and renown have been the theme of many a captains’ gossip, of many a trader’s envious encomium.

A power to be reckoned with by the administration, a kindly mistress to her many European employés, a protective deity to the ignorant native, this lady to myself, an inquiring stranger, was kindness and hospitality itself.

From her lips I obtained an insight into the prevailing conditions, industrial and otherwise, of affairs in this youthful colony. No one could fail to admire the wisdom and philanthropy of her conduct towards those upon whose labour the success of her enterprise depended. And I am led to believe that in my own country there are also women, lacking neither in courage nor in knowledge, possessing qualities of heart and head, whose sphere of labour possibly not so prominent in the financial world, lies more closely knit to the heart of things human. Such women to-day are occupied in attempting to ameliorate the sufferings and injuries of their poorer sisters, who too truly find life “a demd horrid grind.”

Present conditions have driven out those home occupations which half a century ago were in vogue. Owing to machinery, they now have to compete with men. Women—the exploited, the sweated, the squeezed, more often the degraded—are defenceless, because politically, they do not exist. History demonstrates that political justice precedes social and economic equity! Hence the striving for women’s votes! I often think that the angels must weep to see how things are managed nowadays, in happy, Christian England!

But man, one-sided, because he only knows and mainly legislates for his own sex, considers, like Lord Curzon, that in granting women political existence, a change—the vast dimensions of which would amount to a revolution, never before attempted in the history of the world!—would be inaugurated—opposed to the best interests equally of the female sex and of the nation!

If we were not filled with contempt for such a speech, we should laugh at its puerility. Are the “best interests of the female sex” then so immaculately provided for in a House where sit the “choice and master spirits of the age”? Are they, we ask, when the vast majority of the sweated classes of this country belong to the voiceless female sex? When men by their labour add barn to barn, storehouse to storehouse? Or are their “best interests” safeguarded when hunger stalks the land, and woman in default of a living wage, too often sells her womanhood and helps to swell those weary crowds of fallen ones, for whose misery, if God be true and no phantom of the schoolman’s theology, man will have, sooner or latter, to atone in tears of blood.

And what occurs when, in this Christian land of ours, woman protests hotly against the injustice of laws to protect the strong, to crush the weak, vide those of divorce, and that which constitutes it a punishable offence for a woman to solicit when man may do the same with impunity!

She is seized by the throat! she is thrust into prison! she is despitefully used! And this, in the land of so-called freedom, under the ægis of a Government which tolerates Graysonian orations, which winks at the spread of the seditious gospel of Keir Hardyism, careless of how its baneful influence endangers the lives of our fellow-subjects, and threatens to wreck our supremacy in India.

Why are these things so? Apparently because man’s conception of fairness as regards women is on all fours with the ordinary Anglican curate’s knowledge of protoplasm. It simply does not exist. That women revolt at the idea of being his chattels any longer amazes him!

What does the average man care about the better side of women? The only thing he wants of them is to contribute to his wealth, to pander to his selfishness.

The temptation to digress was tempting. I will now retrace my steps to the Bismarck Archipelago.

Not many minutes elapsed before Queen Emma entered the central room of her spacious residence. She proved to be the lady I had previously seen. Now she was differently garbed, gracious and stately, yet keenly interested to know what brought her visitor to the island.

We soon fell into easy conversation. I desired to grasp the situation in all its bearings, and the lady, as an authority on island trade, was worth listening to.

“You should have called on His Excellency first,” she said smilingly.

“But you are the oldest resident, I think,” was my reply. It seemed that notwithstanding my failure in complying with the usual etiquette, she was not displeased at the priority of my visit.

“We were here long before the Germans made this a Crown Colony,” she remarked.

“And did you experience any difficulty in establishing your claim to property you had acquired from natives?” I asked.

“None whatever,” was the answer. “The Government were only too glad to find such a respectable colonist.”

In acquiring lands from chiefs, she had insisted on their putting their mark to “one fellow paper,” which to the kanaka constitutes incontrovertible proof of lawful possession, though he knows no more of its contents than he does of the interior of the moon. Not only had she purchased land in New Britain and in New Ireland, but at different periods had bought groups of coral islands, such as the Mortlocks and the Fead Islands. It seems that when the Germans took possession in 1885, the “one fellow papers” had been examined and the territory thus purchased was regarded as lawfully acquired. Naturally the price of copra is a never-failing topic of interest. When I was in the Archipelago it was fetching £23 a ton. Queen Emma said it had in previous years been as high as £25 and as low as £13. The worst of the trade was that from eight to ten years must elapse between planting and reaping; in her case, trading with the natives had occupied those lean years. When once established, the trees represented a never-failing source of income, since all that is requisite is to keep the roots clean. They calculate that about six thousand nuts go to a ton of copra; each tree should average a yield of sixty nuts yearly, and one hectare, which may be bought for a few marks, and equals two and a half acres, produces a ton. The geographical situation leaves nothing to be desired in the way of favourable conditions for the cultivation of copra. There are no raging “blows” like the cyclones which scatter destruction over huge areas in the West Indies. Although the region is one of volcanic activity, destructive storms are rare. The climate is hot and damp. December is the rainy month when the north-west monsoon begins. South-east winds prevail from June to September.

The process of collecting the copra is simple in the extreme, the “boys” scale the trees, collect the nuts, open them, hack up the white part, which is then placed in the sun to dry. When ready, it is put into sacks, and shipped mostly to Sydney, where it is used in many ways. The soap factories, perhaps, take the largest quantity.

The firm of Forsyth employs on its different plantations twelve hundred “boys.” The Gazelle kanakas are lazy and unfit. New Islanders are preferable, but the black-skinned Bukas are considered the best of all. They are big, powerful men, and I saw a great number of them at work. The labourers who are brought from various parts of the Archipelago to Herbertshöhe are given by the officials what the natives call “one fellow paper,” which they keep religiously, for they know by this time its value, should trouble arise with their employers. This binds them to plantation labour for three years. They receive their food and from six to ten shillings a week; new loin-clothes, sticks of tobacco, a knife, and pipes at stated intervals complete the wage.

LABOUR “BOYS”

There seems, in years gone by, to have been a good deal of trouble connected with recruiting native labour in the Pacific. With the development of the sugar industries in Queensland, especially from about the year 1875 to 1885, many cruelties undoubtedly took place. A shameful traffic, called “blackbirding,” was carried on, in which, to our discredit, the British led the way. Schooners would be fitted out in Australian ports with a large hold, into which the unfortunate kanakas were often pitched headlong. The captains of these ships would obtain orders from the proprietors of sugar estates in Queensland, at so much per head for every native brought home to them. Then they would start for the islands, and at first try by persuasion, or by barter, to induce the natives to return with them, but these methods were not always successful, then they would row to the shore, carry off any man or woman they could secure, and row quickly away with their booty, which would be stowed in the hold. The system was productive of much evil; reprisals on the lives of white men were taken by enraged islanders, and in 1873 the scandalous business came to the notice of the authorities. Ghastly facts could be hushed up no longer, public feeling was aroused, and steps were taken by the British Government to stop this wholesale kidnapping. The outcome was the delimitation of their spheres of control by the respective Governments of Great Britain and Germany, and in 1885, an exchange was effected, by which the latter became possessed of the islands of Isabel, Choiseul, the Shortland Isles, Bougainville and Buka.

My hostess was interested in my remarks as to the way I had been impressed by the “market,” which I had witnessed the previous day at her sister’s house, and we discussed the all-prevailing ringworm.

“It comes from poor blood,” she said. “Some say it is the result of centuries of cannibalism, but I don’t think so, and I will tell you why. I know sometimes I have cured some very bad cases by just seeing that they had regular meals and plenty of nourishing food, yams, taro, just what they are accustomed to.” Then she proceeded thoughtfully, “I don’t deny sometimes they get so diseased you can do nothing for them, then the best is that they should die out as soon as possible.”

She went on to tell me how that was the case in those atolls, known as the Fead Islands, where the firm had plantations. Here in 1885 one hundred and sixty natives were alive; at present there are not more than fifty, sixteen having perished through influenza in 1902. They were so weak that she would send no kanakas to continue the race, for the sooner they were extinct the better. Now on the Mortlocks, which had at one time belonged to the firm, she had placed a few Gazelle natives, who had intermarried with the remaining islanders, otherwise by this time there would be no inhabitants left, and then who would do the plantation labour? In the neighbouring island of Tasman the inhabitants are about three hundred in number, and are fairly healthy, this she attributed to its less isolated position, permitting of the occasional introduction of fresh blood.

Then the Sir Charles Hardy Group and the Carteret Islands, where they had had a station for twenty years, and took annually about 120 tons of copra, were the home of quite another race than the mixed people of Polynesian type who inhabited Tasman, the Fead and Mortlock Islands. They were lazy, but they were vigorous and healthy. Geographically, the islands formed stepping-stones from Buka in the Solomons to New Ireland, and ethnographically the people were interesting, since they showed the fusion of blood, resulting from their islands being the meeting-place of the black Solomon islander and the lighter-coloured Melanesian of New Ireland.

I spent a very interesting evening at this house, where I was much entertained by the conversation of those who joined us later on.

“Do you know that Queen Emma presides over a native divorce court?” a young Danish lady mischievously asked me, sotto voce. “You may be shocked to hear it, but matrimony in New Britain is not always blessed by the missionaries.”

“What do you mean?” I asked laughing.

“You know her word is law to the natives!” explained she. “Sometimes unhappy Benedicts confide their married troubles to her private ear, when she advises, ‘if Jane be tiresome, let her go to the man she wants, and you try Dora instead.’ Her advice often turns out most satisfactorily, and the newly-adjusted couples live happily ever afterwards!”

CHAPTER VIII

I CALL ON THE GOVERNOR—SUN-WORSHIPPERS—THE MISADVENTURES OF A DECADE—BRITISH COLONISTS—I INSPECT “POLICE BOYS”—A “WHITE AUSTRALIA” POLICY CONDEMNED

It was with some misgiving that I found my way up the steep ascent, which led to the Governor’s residence, commanding a magnificent view. It was a large, straggling building; at the back of it there were a number of outhouses which one passed on one’s way to the main entrance. Spacious and lofty rooms led out as usual on to a wide verandah overlooking Blanche Bay.

Her Excellency received me cordially; two ladies, one the wife of a Wesleyan missionary, the other of a barrister, were present at afternoon tea. Frau Hahl’s English was not so good as my German, so we conversed in the latter language. She was a tall, handsome woman of about thirty, belonging to the well-known family of Von Seckendorf.

In answer to my inquiry concerning her health, she said she was now acclimatised, and did not suffer as did so many from fever, probably because the house was built on such high ground. She introduced her little girl of three to me, and said she had only returned to Germany once since coming out directly after her marriage. I thought her charming, but hoped her husband would soon appear, for since I had no babies to discuss and was not enthralled with the mysteries of the culinary art, I felt somewhat at a loose end. A young German girl, who acted as nurse to one of the ladies, roused my curiosity, for although she had a somewhat striking face, she possessed the very thickest ankles, covered with white knitted stockings of the homeliest “bauer” type, I have ever gazed upon. Subsequently I learnt her history. She had come from Germany some years previously, to join a small band of sun-worshipping enthusiasts, under the leadership of a man called Engelhardt, who at one time was a well-known musician in Berlin.

Here, in an island at the entrance of the bay, these persons—at any rate, those of the male sex—dressing themselves in the scanty garments of the native, essayed to live not only “the simple life,” but the life of the native, minus its bloodthirst. They subsisted on cocoanuts and bananas, had huts for shelter in case of rain, otherwise lived and slept under the arc of heaven, holding the sun as the centre of life, and therefore to be adored.

As the members of the little society gradually died from the effects of this change in their mode of life, the girl preferred to return to civilisation, and eventually to her parents in Germany.

When the Governor made his appearance, I at once felt that I should like him. Honest, genial, inclined to be friendly; he began at once to speak in excellent English, and we immediately carried on an animated conversation, for he was only too willing to tell me of his experiences in the Archipelago. He was of middle height, scarcely forty, inclining to be stout, but exceedingly active; in fact, he seemed to carry with him an atmosphere of latent strength. Of Bavarian family, he told me, he had been legal adviser to the New Guinea Company several years before he succeeded Herr von Benningsen, the first Governor. Though he had at different times had severe illnesses—even that disease nearly always fatal to Europeans in these parts—the black-water sickness—he was now used to the extreme heat. In fact, only a man of good health, alert and active, could do what was required of a Governor in such a young and scattered dependency, dealing with natives of such treacherous and fierce instincts as, for instance, the Admiralty islanders! It was no armchair business! He had visited all the islands in the Seestern, the German Government yacht, and there were few islanders with whom he could not enter into some communication, for he had made a point of studying the varying languages. This was necessary, since it had frequently been his task to lead punitive expeditions against natives who had killed managers or other Europeans in various parts of the Archipelago. Had I not noticed the barracks near the hotel, these were the quarters of his “police boys.” And he proceeded to explain that in former excursions to chastise different islanders, they had found that it was impossible for Europeans to chase them through the dense bush along the tiniest tracks, which, as a rule, lead to their secluded villages.

Therefore he had, with the aid of his officials, organised and trained a native police for bush warfare, and hitherto they had proved themselves a most effective force.

The fierce Admiralty boys were the best for this purpose. He could get any number of them! Fighting was as the breath of their nostrils to them! A man-hunt was their greatest joy!

Physically robust, though not of such big proportions as the Bukas, they were infinitely more intelligent, their activity greater, and their lithe, slim bodies could slip through dense bush where the European had no chance whatever.

“Do you get all your police boys from the Admiralty?” I inquired.

“No, that would never do,” he laughed as he replied; “suppose they were to combine against us, we should be wiped out. Look at our numbers! Our safety lies in the fact of their being unable to talk to each other. Some are from New Ireland, some are Sulkas, and so on.”

Then he talked on cannibalism, which prevails more or less in the Protectorate where European influence as yet does not extend. In fact, outside settled lands, no one knows how near one may not be to a cannibalistic orgy. It seems, however, fairly established by this time that the savage will brain a white man with much pleasure, but that he will refrain from eating his flesh for fear of revenge that the spirit of his victim may take at such interference with his fleshy tabernacle. Mr Parkinson relates how a chief in the Shortland Islands, a small group off the North Solomons, remarked to him, “spirit belong white man no good,” whereby he meant that the black man has nothing to fear from the spirits of his fellows whom he may kill and on whose flesh he may gorge himself with impunity; but what the white man’s spirit would do in a similar case is of the quality of x, and best left alone. Thus the bodies of the ten murdered missionaries at the station in the Baining mountains were all recovered and buried.

A list of the misadventures and disasters since the Germans first commenced to trade in these parts, is given by Dr Schnee in his book on the South Seas, and to show how necessary it is to infuse into the savage mind a wholesome terror of the white man’s vengeance, I select some of the chief, occurring in one decade only:—

- 1885. Station at Kaboteron (Forsyth’s), trader killed.

- 1886. Station in New Ireland (Hernsheim’s), trader murdered and station wrecked.

- 1888. Station ruined at Kapsu (Hernsheim’s), Captain H. and Chinaman killed.

- 1889. Trader killed (Forsyth’s).

- 1890. At the Fead Islands (Forsyth’s), trader killed.

- „ On a station (Hernsheim’s), trader killed.

- 1891. New Hanover station (Forsyth’s), two Europeans killed.

- „ In New Ireland, station ruined, two whites killed.

- 1892. New Hanover (Forsyth’s), station ruined, a German dangerously wounded.

- 1893. Trader murdered by natives of Gardner Island.

- „ At St Gabriel’s (Admiralty), two whites and three coloured murdered.

- „ Kaboteran (Deutsch Handel Co.), station plundered, white trader killed.

- 1894. Captain B. attacked and wounded.

- „ Station of Kabien in New Ireland, one European, one Japanese and others murdered.

- „ A station in the Admiraltys (Hernsheim’s), wrecked and a European killed.

Two things are mercifully withheld from the natives throughout the Protectorate—firearms and European liquor—their sale is strictly prohibited. All explosives are kept very carefully under German lock and key. Only sufficient ammunition for each practice is doled out to the “police boys,” and occasionally the little community discovers (with a shock) that one has managed to secrete a small quantity.

“If not for philanthropic reasons, then on economic grounds we must preserve the native and defend him from the consequences of his ignorance,” declared the Governor, as he vehemently asked what was the good to any country of tropical colonies without native labour? White men could not cultivate the ground in these latitudes, nor was it desirable they should if they could.

This was precisely the argument I had heard in Jamaica, and I told his Excellency that the best authorities in the West Indies were agreed that it was not advisable that the white man should place himself on the same level as regards labour with the negro.

“Somebody must be top dog,” he laughed as he spoke. He told me he had fifty-six officials under him in the Archipelago and twenty-eight in the Carolines.

“I see you vaccinate the kanakas,” I remarked, having passed on the way to his house a little crowd of natives waiting outside a special building which served as the Government medical department.

“Indeed we do,” replied he. “The worst thing we dread is the introduction of European diseases. These people would die off like flies if we got an epidemic in the place.”

From one subject to another we approached that of British colonisation, which his Excellency highly commended. Our holding of India was to him a surpassing marvel. That enormous hive, containing three hundred million souls, administered by less than one hundred thousand white men, would prove to posterity the real greatness of England, the administrative talent of Englishmen.

I left his residence just before dark to find at the hotel a company of Admiralty “police boys” awaiting my arrival. Dr Hahl had ordered them round for my inspection. In a few moments they tramped up on to the verandah, gave me a martial salute, performed a few evolutions and then lined up in front of me.

My Pidgin-English was not equal to conversing with their leader, but I must admit, in the half light, their wiry limbs and wild, dark eyes were weird to look upon. They were of middle height, darker perhaps than the Gazelle natives, they wore loin-cloths and caps, and looked at me as inquisitively as I gazed at them!

I was thoroughly pleased with my visit. Dr Hahl had promised to show me some villages in the hills situated some distance inland before I left New Britain, and elated with the prospect, I spoke of it to Dr Thurnwald in one of our many post-prandial conversations that evening. He had been busy collecting island curios and despatching them in enormous packing-cases to Simpsonhafen en route for Berlin. Since his arrival in New Britain, he had photographed and taken anthropometrical measurements of many natives, besides recording nearly a hundred “Sing-Songs.” He had secured the services of a boy from the Admiraltys, and from him was learning the language. Struck with the superior intelligence of this savage, he often launched forth in depressing jeremiads concerning the hopelessness of the Gazelle people.

Another melancholy topic was the fact that apparently Germans would settle anywhere else on the globe than in their own colonies. They would flock to the United States; Sydney and South Africa were full of them, any ready-made colony had the preference.

To this I assented, maintaining that some of the most useful and industrious subjects of King Edward were plodding, prudent Teutons.

In repeatedly pondering over this subject, I have often wondered how it is that individual members of admittedly the most martial nation in the world, where one would naturally expect courage and initiative to be leading features, do not show the same independent freedom of action—that impulsive, headlong energy, heedless of risks, that neck-or-nothing policy, with which the sons of Albion have flung themselves against nature’s inhospitalities, compelling her to unlock to them the fruits of their toil and labour. One finds them on every shore, bringing into cultivation the waste places of earth, carving homes out of lonely, primeval forests, confronting savage men and wild beasts under blazing suns, trusting to luck and chance to pull them through. Instances are numerous in Canada, in New Zealand, in Australia, where high spirits and heroic hearts have earned fortune after fortune, how young men have left home as steerage passengers to return in middle age in comfort and in wealth. One is led to wonder if these characteristics of indomitable pluck and iron resolution are peculiar to the British race. The French do not shine as colonists, and it seems that the subjects of the Kaiser must have the Government behind them, postage-stamps and lager beer within reach, before they will adventure themselves in unknown lands.

My scientific friend would ascribe the paucity of bona fide settlers in German colonies to red-tapeism, and quote statistics of officials versus the latter.

But, for his comfort, I told him, it was just that minute attention to detail which was the German’s strong point, where we could not compete with him. Admittedly, his countrymen were the deepest and closest of thinkers, taking every detail into reckoning. But, he objected, that sort of thing was carried to excess: if you were always bent on detail you were unfitting yourself for broad lines of action which, after all, were the main things in colonisation, as in life generally.

It was a fault, he thought, which had grown with the development of the German nation. Before 1870, he argued, each little state had its dukelet or its princelet, and round the little court everything centred—nothing could be done without the consent of the head of the state—there was no room for personal initiative when every pfennig had to be accounted for to the central authority. For centuries the men of his race had thought in circlets.

I could not discuss this interesting point with him for lack of knowledge, but many daily incidents united to testify to my humble powers of penetration that there was something in the mental make-up of the Teuton which constituted him less fit than some for colonial enterprise. He takes few risks. There is nothing, so far as I could see, analogous to that attitude of mind with which many an Englishman to my knowledge faces big issues, when, metaphorically, he shuts his eyes and jumps.

It was interesting to note in the frequent conversations I held with one and another, that although they upheld British colonisation, there was a general consensus of dislike to the Australian policy of “a white Australia.” Why, it was urged, since the huge continent had only five million colonists, not define a territory in the north where surplus Japanese might work out their salvation from the evils of over-population. For this too-populous country would, in the near future, inevitably, be the menace of the Pacific, since expand it must.

To this I would lightly suggest that the Protectorate of New Guinea might offer lands more attractive because more accessible to the Japanese Government. This idea was not pleasing, but it became clear to me that the future of Japan, so far as one could forecast it, her wonderful powers of receptiveness and assimilation, the dauntless courage and devotion to their country of her sons, is the subject of some uneasy speculation in these islands, as it is elsewhere in the South Seas. Yet in the past, during two thousand five hundred years, Japan has only engaged in five foreign wars, though prior to the seventeenth century conflicts between contending chieftains disturbed the island’s peace. The land of the Mikado had evolved a splendid mentality long before St Xavier reached it, and when, in recent times, the flood of western light was turned on to its trained and fertile brain, it was only like leading a scholar into new museums: whereof the moral is that proper training in youth is the best preparation for general adaptiveness in later years.

CHAPTER IX

SLAVERY FORMERLY PRACTISED—BAINING CHARACTERISTICS—AN UNKNOWN RACE—THREE DEGREES OF RELIGIOUS DEVELOPMENT—TINGENATABARAN—ETHICAL PERCEPTION OF THE SULKAS—TAMBOO—MAGIC

I was looking forward with some curiosity to my promised visit to bush kanaka villages about ten miles away, situated on the frontier of settled territory in a south-westerly direction from Herbertshöhe. The inhabitants I was given to understand had a trace of Baining blood in them. On making inquiry, I found that in the short space of four weeks it was impossible to compass a visit to the Baining mountains, further west, where dwell the people so lately discovered and ethnographically so interesting, because so distinct from others in the Archipelago (as yet known). And since much speculation circles round the Bainings, for all who know them regard them as the probable aboriginals of New Britain, I think it may be desirable to outline the events which brought the fact of their existence to the knowledge of the German administration. In the kanaka language it is significant that the word “Baining” means a “slave,” or, “one who has to run!” and very fittingly has this name been applied, as the following testifies:

It was in 1897 that news of a slave hunt was first brought to the authorities by a Wesleyan missionary from a place on the north coast of the peninsula called Kabakada. His report ran that in the preceding year the natives of the small islands of Massava, Massikunabuka and Urar had leagued together to entice an inland people, living in the mountains, down to a given spot on the seashore, under the pretence that they wanted to exchange goods for taro and pigs. In response to their message, a goodly number of Bainings, laden with produce, approached the canoes of the islanders for purposes of barter, when they were suddenly seized by the occupants, whilst others pushed the canoes off into deep water. The Bainings, unable to swim, without arms, were easily captured and fastened into the boats, when another party, who had previously hidden their spears in the sand, killed the remainder.

About forty were massacred and some thirty enslaved, the bodies of the slain being taken to the respective homes of the marauders and eventually eaten. On receiving this news a punitive expedition was at once sent to teach these evil doers that such practices were not compatible with the white man’s rule. They offered little resistance, most of them delivering up their slaves when called upon. The coast was patrolled for a time, a few having escaped German vigilance. In 1898, with the destruction of the village, which was the headquarters of the traffic, the rest of the slaves were given up and received by the Roman Catholic Mission. Compared with the Gazelle kanakas, this race is still less physically developed. A German traveller, Gustaf Fritsch, says of them, that they are lighter in colour when once the filth is removed. With the short nose depressed at the root, he considers they resemble the Australian type. Their hair, coloured with clay or chalk, hangs in wild locks over their faces; some wear a scanty, goat-like beard and, says he, all have frightful ringworm. His examination of about fifty skulls convinced him that there were strong resemblances to those of certain Australian races. Only as cannibals do they possess any affinity with other Archipelago dwellers. They do not use shell-money; it is unknown amongst them. Barter is their medium of exchange, and taro, pigs and bananas, serve that purpose. They have no totems. In their dances, the sexes dance together; throughout the islands the reverse of this is the case. Water for washing purposes, says a writer, is unknown amongst them, water for drinking purposes being often conveyed considerable distances in hollow bamboo canes. Their huts, the most miserable in Melanesia, are so small that one must crouch to enter.

Apparently, they differ too, from surrounding races, in that they are agricultural nomads.

Dr Schnee, deputy governor in 1903, during Dr Hahl’s absence in Europe, visited the Baining country and repeatedly found forsaken huts in ruins. It seems the custom to build dwellings, cut down the bush in the vicinity and plant taro, after a time to go away, and perhaps, after a lapse of years, return to the same spot. He relates in his book on the South Seas that some of these mountaineers, who, for the first time in their lives, saw white men advancing towards them, evinced no sign of surprise or fear, and this not from any savage stoicism, but from sheer stupidity. He describes how they sat stolidly watching his approach and, greatly to the disgust of his native police, permitted themselves to be caught, without offering the slightest resistance; yet they possess rude spears into which bone is inserted, generally at the end, and there are also primitive stone axes in use.

The Admiralty boys had scoffed at them as not worth calling men, and had considered them dirty as pigs!

In connection with this primitive race who, whether they fled to the mountains to escape volcanic eruptions, or whether, on the incoming of more virile races, they withdrew to the more secluded region, is not yet decided, it is interesting to note that in the mountainous interior of the southern portion of New Ireland, there exists to-day a people whom Europeans have never yet seen; but who, from reports of natives living on adjacent coasts, seem to offer the possibility of eventually proving to be racially allied with the Bainings. The coastals describe them as speaking an unintelligible language and as being antagonistic to them. Dr Thurnwald was hoping to make their acquaintance during his stay. It is impossible, as it would be unwise, to speculate as to whence and at what date the Bainings first came to New Britain for the spread of primitive races, especially in the Pacific, seems conditioned largely by geographical circumstances. History, traditions, and soundings demonstrate often that, where was once dry land, is now ocean floor. Geologists also declare that in the miocene period Australia and New Guinea were probably joined, and if the marsupial was the highest form of vertebrate found in Australia, it is certain man, if evolved from mammals, must be looked for elsewhere. As we can hardly imagine him entering that continent by any other way than from the north, and taking into account the volcanic nature of the region of Dampier’s Straits, the acknowledged resemblance of the Baining to certain Australian types does not seem altogether without features to commend it to our consideration. Recollecting, too, that Java, where Dr Dubois at Trinil, in 1891, found in pliocene strata his Pithecanthropus Erectus, is not so far distant, one may reasonably be led to look for some of the oldest types of man in this portion of the globe.

The very simplest belief in a spirit world, unaccompanied by witchcraft of any description, very markedly distinguishes the Bainings from every other race in the Archipelago.

Indeed, it appears to me most interesting, so far as present information goes, to recognise in the three peoples which the German Government have differentiated in New Britain, three distinct degrees of development in religious belief.

The lowest form is certainly that belonging to this lately-discovered race I have been describing, for the Bainings, who seem nearer the animal kingdom than any other, have yet from the “loftiest fashion of their sleep” evolved a kind of heaven. Here, and Mr Parkinson is my authority, there are no localised spirits; however, in the absence of that dread of evil from unseen influences, which is universal in the Archipelago, there exists the faint glimmer of a belief in a world surrounding them of impersonal and omnipresent spirit life; the only thing at all approaching an embodied spirit is a weird belief sometimes found amongst them of a mystic snake, which if it eats personal débris, causes death to the possessor. These snakes, known as chankis, live inside knotted and gnarled trunks of trees, and are dangerous to mankind.

In points of development the beliefs of the Gazelle natives rank second. Here incantations, spells, magic of all description are part and parcel of everyday existence: the dread of evil spirits, with a constant fear to arouse their enmity, is ever present; accompanying this, there is a fairly defined belief in a heaven where it is desirable for the soul of the departed to enter. The following description of ceremonies attending the burial of their chiefs in the Gazelle Peninsula affords an insight into their ideas of what befits a man for a future existence. The dead body lies generally in the hut for three days after death, during which time it is decked out with flowers and with chains of tamboo, the acquisition of which is the main object of the kanaka’s life. Tamboo, then, is wound round the neck, over the shoulders and arms of the corpse which, in some cases, is further and quite artistically painted with daubs and circles of white and vermilion, the object of this being not so much to make it ready for heaven as to make it “dam flash” to overawe an admiring and gaping crowd of relations in the forthcoming Sing-Song. The burial fires are then ignited outside the hut, a howling crowd enter and lament around the corpse. After a big feast, when roast pig is enjoyed by the company, the nearest relative hands out the much-desired bequests of tamboo to his kindred, according to the wishes and instructions of its former owner, when the corpse can be buried. But all this, exciting though it be, with the screeching, overfeeding, and big fires, accompanied the whole night through with native music to facilitate and encourage the departing spirit to enter on its new life, are but preliminaries leading up to the culminating moment, when at early dawn on the following morning, the crucial moment has arrived. For the soul of the deceased can only enter into Tingenatabaran, that place in the far east where souls plentifully supplied with tamboo go, at sunrise. If a cloud appears on the horizon then the watchers know that the soul is safely inside. Here it is met by the guardian of that sacred spot, the spirit Tolamean, who asks the newcomer, “Where is the tamboo you have brought?” and if the candidate seeking admission cannot meet the requirements, it goes to Jakupia, a bleak, undesirable place. The point here is that the quantity of tamboo forms the test condition of entrance. The belief of the Sulka ranks higher than the latter, inasmuch as the admission into heaven depends not on shell-money, but as to the way in which the life has been spent on earth. Here we may note the entrance of ethical perceptions into the mind of the savage. The Sulkas have curious burial festivities. The corpse of a chief is sometimes placed in a sitting position in a shallow hole dug in the ground, from which his body from the waist is visible, over this a hut is built, thatched with dried palm or banana leaves, the whole enclosed within a ring of big stones, and fires are kindled. The kinsfolk lie close by, men on one side, women on the other, when it is whispered quietly from one to the other the desirable moment when the party simultaneously, next morning, shall drive the soul out of the deceased. This is effected quietly, that the spirit may not hear and prepare itself to resist.

Early next morning, perhaps at sunrise, perhaps when the kaa (bird) pipes its first notes, the sleepers spring up suddenly, set up a fearful noise, pile loads of dry cocoanut wood on to the fires, shake and rattle the frail, temporary hut, to frighten the dead man’s soul away from its home, and thus speed it on its way to Mlol, a mystic, undefined region, supposed to be somewhere in the middle of the earth. Before the soul arrives there, it passes two rocks named Kilkil and Kovangal, where its progress is stayed, and where it is asked to give an account of its past life. If this is deemed favourable, it proceeds on its way; if the reverse, it must return and wander southward.

The Sulkas are afraid of some departed spirits, who, they believe, return and prey upon mortals. Some, they think, return to shine by night in the fireflies!

Meteors are souls of Sulkas, hurled from the highest heaven, to dip into the sea. With this race, earthquakes, thunder and lightning especially, are regarded as avengers of crime, and proceed from the will of Kot, who is a powerful spirit unfriendly to men.

In the Gazelle Peninsula funereal ceremonies vary according to the occupation and the standing of the deceased, and in the case of women and children are of the simplest description.

Sometimes the skeleton of a chief will, after a year or two, be disinterred, and the skull, painted with vermilion and adorned with feathers, be hung up in some prominent place, where the neighbours will assemble, dances and Sing-Song be held in its honour. It might be supposed that ancestor-worship of some kind was the motive for this homage to the dead, but Mr Parkinson states that this is by no means the case, since the natives are quite ready to sell the skull for a trifle.

The desirability of obtaining tamboo under all circumstances is now the ruling passion of the kanakas. Not only does this mystic and venerated medium of exchange pave the way to a more desirable sphere, it also buys tobacco and wives, rights wrongs and compensates injuries.

In olden times when a man died without visible wounds the cry was “he has been bewitched,” and it was the duty of the nearest male relative to discover and kill the enemy who threw the fatal spell, but now that the European imposes his will and forbids human life to be taken, matters are amicably arranged between the contending parties by means of tamboo.

In the same way an injured husband does not now seek to kill the invader of his marital rights, but the transgressor pays instead, a sum of shell-money, which solaces the outraged feelings of the defrauded husband. Owing to this phase of things, those savage virtues which existed in pre-German days have not improved; on the contrary, a slackening of the primitive code of morality has been distinctly noticeable.

The origin of this shell-money was regarded by the kanakas of inland regions, such as the vicinity of the Vunakokor Mountain, as mysterious. Certain finer wits than the rest had the cunning to attribute its manufacture to unearthly sources. By imposture of different kinds, there have always been natives able to turn the ignorance of their fellows to their own advantage, but the coastals living in the region of Weberhafen on the north coast, know very well whence it comes, whatever stories they may choose to spread of its being showered on them by spirit hands, for yearly when the south-east winds begin to blow, canoes are fitted out for lengthy excursions to the vicinity of that volcanic group known as the Father and Sons on the north-west coast. Sometimes they venture as far as the William Peninsula, where they trade or use coercion with the natives there for the tiny shells.

The value varies, the white being most prized, but a string a yard long is worth from two to three marks. Chiefs who possess a good deal of tamboo have special huts erected wherein to keep it. Much as they love tamboo, witchcraft undoubtedly plays a more important part in the lives of these savages than even cupidity. The simplest form of magic is known by the name of Malira. It consists of a combination of leaves, fruits, weeds, fibre, and such like, fresh, dried or pulverised as the special recipe dictates, which is generally mixed with the food of the person who is to be bewitched, or it may be introduced with powder used in betel chewing, sometimes the spell works when the person simply touches the magic concoction. A recipe known to be effective is a godsend to its discoverer, he can sell it for much tamboo.

The Malira is used mostly as a love-spell, to bring about an illness, or for healing purposes. Its uses are manifold, but the native distinguishes keenly between witchcraft and poison.

Another magical process is called Pepe, but the properties of both are only the vehicles by which the ever-present spirits may or may not effect that which is asked of them. The native has long since come to the conclusion that his witchcraft is powerless against the European, and his solution of that problem is that the white man, whom he recognises as greatly his superior, comes from a land where he has his own spells and his own special make of spirits.

The early residents at Herbertshöhe relate how, when they first appeared in the island, the natives gave themselves the utmost trouble to cast the strongest spells they knew over the new-comers; but gradually as they found their magic unavailing, gave it up as useless, since their spirits could not prevail against those of the white men.

CHAPTER X

NATIVES HUMANELY TREATED—AUSTRALASIAN LADIES—VISIT TO THE AUSTRALIAN METHODIST MISSION—NEW IRELAND DESCRIBED—SETTLEMENT EFFECTED—HIGHER PLANE OF CULTURE

There was sufficient material in the daily life at Herbertshöhe to fill many pages. I began to get accustomed to the ways and manners of the place, although I was often amazed at the long hours through which the Germans would “sit” and “soak,” to use a forcible if inelegant expression.

Still, justice compels me to admit that British youths, generation after generation, have shortened their lives by excessive drinking in India. Now they have learned their lesson and find it does not pay! Most of them look forward to the day when they may enjoy their hard-earned pensions in England, and experience has shown that this is rarely the case with those who in early manhood gave way to drinking in hot climates.

In my early matutinal strolls about the little settlement I saw plenty of natives. If alone in a plantation I always kept a good lookout to the rear, having no wish to be surprised unawares. When I saw one coming along the path behind me, I would turn to admire the view, fix a calm but smiling gaze on the noiseless pedestrian, which shyness, or some undefinable savage quality, prevented him from returning.

I would wonder at times when I studied these elementary humans, what pleasure the Almighty derived from the contemplation of His handiwork. Were I not steeped in the belief that law and order, otherwise evolutionary processes, govern this universe, the existence of primitive man would make me cavil at “the goodness of God,” as glibly expressed by some semi-educated clerics who, incurably blind themselves, seek to lead those whose eyes are often wide open to the Light. Such words as the following, even in the light of poetic licence are, to my mind, incentives to disbelief:—

“God whose pleasure brought
Man into being, stands away
As it were a hand’s breadth off, to give
Room for the newly-made to live.”

Many a laugh we enjoyed over the jargon, known as Pidgin-English. The kanaka’s description of a piano his mistress had just received, amused me greatly: “Missus have one fellow big box, she fight him, he cry!”

The fact that personally I never witnessed anything approaching rough usage on the part of the Europeans at Herbertshöhe, must not be omitted. In fact, it was repeatedly borne in upon my comprehension that the plantation managers and others would have welcomed additional powers to deal punitively with those they employed; but the protective policy of the administration regarding the treatment of these coloured labourers, based on the principle that without natives torrid lands are useless, leaves nothing to be desired from the humane standpoint.

As each day some resident would take me for drives or offer me hospitality, I was able to stow away much miscellaneous information. It should be understood that in this remote spot no vehicle is to be hired, and if the Germans are unfavourably disposed towards a visitor, the latter sees nothing.

On two occasions the manager of the hotel procured the loan of a gig from a friend and drove me about nine miles in a south-easterly direction to a plantation owned by the New Guinea Company, where the wife of the manager with much hospitality received me. She had not been in this colony very long, having lived in German East Africa, where rubber constitutes a lucrative export. She was greatly interested in the island entymology, and had taught one or two kanaka lads to catch the butterflies without damaging them, and to place them carefully between triangularly folded pieces of paper, for which she paid them. I was given a good selection, for which I was truly grateful. The drive to her house led uphill, mostly through the New Guinea Company’s plantations, and past several managers’ houses. The first time, the youthful Bavarian who drove me was like a boy let loose from school the moment the hotel was out of sight. He chatted and laughed, and when we came upon groups of kanakas clearing a road, his humour knew no bounds.

“Oh! you one fellow kanakas, you work too hard, far too hard, you’ll die too soon for sure!” he roared at them, pointing with his whip, and laughing loudly at their looks of blank astonishment, as he chaffed them over the languid ease which characterises the movements of this physically weak race.

In the evening, the good-natured fellow drove all the way out again to fetch me, and then on each occasion we took at breakneck speed short cuts over cart tracks, bumped this way one moment, and with the rebound holding on for dear life the next, but in the highest of spirits reaching the hotel before dark in time for dinner.

Another evening I took some lantern slides of Jamaica to the Roman Catholic schoolhouse, being escorted thereto and back again by two intelligent youths. In one of the class-rooms I held forth to the half-caste children and the sisters upon the beauties of the West Indies, whilst two of the Fathers manipulated the lantern.

Amongst the European residents at the afternoon tennis-parties, presided over by Queen Emma, I made the acquaintance of two Australians and a New Zealander. The former were from Sydney, and the husband occupied the position of manager of the Forsyth stores at Herbertshöhe, his wife lived in a small house not far distant. The latter had first made the acquaintance of the colony and of her future husband under the auspices of the Australian Methodist Mission. The excitement of converting cannibalistic natives from the errors of their way had paled before the attractions of matrimony, and she had espoused a German manager, belonging to the Forsyth firm, and lived very happily some ten miles distant. She was kind enough to invite me to stay a few days with her before leaving New Britain.

The above mission, founded by Dr George Brown in 1775, had as its first sphere of labour the opposite coast of New Ireland, where, at Hunter’s Harbour, the intrepid missionary in the John Wesley first anchored. The same year, however, saw also the foundation of a second station at Nodup, on the north of the Gazelle, just at the foot of the Mother. The mission is continuing its active work, aided by Samoan cathechists, some of whom I saw when escorted by Queen Emma in her steam-launch to Raluana, a few miles along the shores of the bay westward of Ralum, to visit two Australian ladies who were finding the work of teaching strenuous and the mode of life somewhat harder, I fancy, than they had bargained for.

The workers are not under vows to remain; most of them return home after a few years spent in this extensive mission-field. The pointed meaning of Bishop Coppée’s remark: “We are here for life,” was apparent. It was not difficult to sum up for oneself in which of the two rival communities lay real heroism.

Then on different occasions I was taken by one of the partners of the Forsyth firm through their plantations, where besides copra, rubber, planted three years before, was not sufficiently established to yield handsome returns. A German war-ship had entered Blanche Bay, and one morning the honour of an invitation to an official lunch from their Excellencies reached me. Seated opposite to Queen Emma, an imposing figure for the occasion, the Governor, who sat between us, proved himself a perfect host, as well as a brilliant conversationalist.

Another day a delightful picnic was organised, and we started from Ralum in three or four carriages of sorts, our destination being a newly-made reservoir built for plantation purposes, through which a running stream flowed, some eight miles distant. Here we were to have a swim before lunch, when the gentlemen were to join us. On our way we found the way blocked by a fallen tree; several kanakas were endeavouring to remove it, but without success. I wondered what would happen, for our little cavalcade had come to a full stop on rising ground, much to the apparent distaste of a pair of fine horses harnessed to the high carriage wherein I had been invited to seat myself. Queen Emma, however, showed herself full of resource. She sprang out of the little low carriage she was driving, and directed the natives to hack a way through the dense bush which flanked the narrow roadway: thus we circumvented the obstruction. The drive back was exciting to the Danish lady and myself. Our native driver who sat in front, totally unable to control his horses, allowed them to plunge madly down a long hill, at the bottom of which was a brook filled with water. We swayed and bumped down the rough road, got splashed up to our eyebrows, but fortunately the steep ascent the other side quieted the creatures somewhat, and though I am not nervous behind good horse-flesh, certainly a special Providence had us in His keeping as we swished round sharp corners, arriving safely at Ralum before the rest of the party. Late that evening I returned to the hotel in my hostess’s rickshaw, it being pitch dark.

At meal-time Dr Thurnwald was always interesting; from him I learnt a good deal of what the Germans had done in New Ireland. This long, narrow island, 240 miles in length, where there are continuous mountain chains, containing porphyry, basalt and volcanic rocks, possesses altitudes rising to 10,000 feet. The approaching visitor in many places sees nothing but virgin forests extending from the sea-shores to the heights beyond. Both on the east and west coasts the mountains mostly skirt the shores, and but little strand is visible. In the rainy season deep intersecting chasms and valleys are washed by mountain torrents.

In this island, says Dr Thurnwald, there is a marked difference between the people of the northern part to those of the south of New Ireland, who are considered to be racially allied to the kanakas of the Gazelle Peninsula. In the north they display far superior intelligence, and therefore are preferred for plantation labour, but owing to its mountainous character, the island does not present such opportunities for cultivation as New Britain, and another great obstacle to its development lies in its lack of good harbours. Excepting on the south coast there is very little anchorage. Of the interior, as yet, not much is known.

In 1888 Count Joachim Pfeil crossed from east to west, opposite the Duke of York Islands, where the mountains are several thousand feet lower than the rest of the chain. The region is highly volcanic, and in the islands of St John and Caens, with Gardner and Fischer on the east coast, hot springs abound, and there are many extinct craters. The coasts are now familiar to Europeans, who constantly pass up and down from Herbertshöhe to Nusa in the extreme north, where after much difficulty and several catastrophes, the Germans have at last succeeded in establishing settlements.

The first enterprise in this remote locality was effected by the Hernsheim firm in 1880, and not long after a second was established at Kapsu, some twenty miles south of Nord Cape. The efforts of the pioneers have been most successful, and a network of good roads connects the little port of Nusa with the surrounding plantations. A few of the coral islets in Byron’s Straits, which divide New Ireland from New Hanover, have been placed under cultivation, and in the south-east of the last-named island there are level tracts which will probably also serve for the growing of copra.

Before the establishment of a police station, the natives were exceedingly troublesome, but they have now learnt to respect the “mailed fist,” and have settled down into an industrious people, making roads from one village to another and keeping them in good order. In this locality cannibalism is a thing of the past, though it flourishes in parts of New Ireland where European rule does not yet extend a salutary check.

Totemism obtains amongst the northern inhabitants of New Ireland, polygamy is fashionable, initiation ceremonies for youths, with seclusion before marriage for brides, are customs in full force. Cremation plays an important part in the funeral ceremonies; sometimes a figure to represent the deceased accompanies the proceedings which, at the conclusion of the festivities, is flung into the flames with the corpse.

One feature, unique in the Archipelago, connects the inhabitants of Siara, a district lying to the south of Cape St Maria, with the natives of the St John and Caens Groups, between whom there is friendly intercourse which, in these latitudes, generally points to more or less blood relationship. Here Polynesian influence is distinctly discernible in the tattooing. It is generally practised by the women of the locality, and their naïve fancy objects to see both sides of the face alike; therefore on one cheek a native will have lines depicting the fronds of a fern, on the other circular tracings denoting the section of a nut which grows in the district.

CHAPTER XI

EARLY START TO VISIT BUSH KANAKAS—A TERRIBLE TRAGEDY—GOVERNOR’S CLASSIFICATION OF ARCHIPELAGO PEOPLES—DENSE BUSH—NATIVE VILLAGES—METHOD OF CATCHING FLYING FOXES

One fine morning having breakfasted I stood on my verandah listening for the sound of wheels. Punctually at 5.45 his Excellency appeared in a little, low, pony carriage belonging to his wife. Light gigs are generally used, but as Dr Hahl kindly considered my comfort, for the drive was long and the way uphill, he had given the preference to this vehicle.

Our destination was the police and telephone station of Thomá, over 1000 feet above sea-level, situated twelve miles inland, at the extreme limit of German settled territory inland. Energetic, alert, and emphatic, the Governor talked as he strode along beside the horse where the road was rough and steep.

Ascending in a south-westerly direction, “far from gay cities and the ways of men,” for the most part between the plantations of the New Guinea Company and those of the firm of Forsyth, occasionally passing a manager’s house, a beautiful view of Blanche Bay, with the volcano opposite, flanked on the east by the majestic contour of the mountains of New Ireland, was afforded us. On its gleaming waters, shallow over the reefs but of great depth where the passage for the mail steamers is indicated, a small steam launch belonging to one of the firms was busily hurrying to Matupi; nearer to the shore, like tiny dots on the surface, natives in their canoes were fishing. A small steamer lay off the landing-sheds of the Catholic Mission; probably it had brought a load of timber from the station of St Paul in the Baining country, the Governor thought, then referring to the able and successful Bishop Coppée, he declared that as statesman, as settler, and as missionary, the prelate’s gifts were of the first order. Their politics, naturally antagonistic, had at times brought them into collision with each other, but that in no way had prejudiced him against the ecclesiastic, who was in duty bound to work for the extension of his Church.

When we were not very far distant from Thomá, a settler’s house was pointed out as the scene of a terrible tragedy, in 1902, when the inhabitants of those native settlements we were about to visit had been severely punished. I had heard of this in the hotel, and indeed had met the husband at dinner one night whose wife and child had been murdered. It appeared that Frau Wolf with her little boy and Miss Parkinson, who was staying with them, was holding a market upon the verandah in the front of her house, when a body of natives entering unseen from the back, passed through the central living room and brained the poor lady to death, also killing the boy. The other lady was hidden in an outhouse by a friendly native, from which she eventually, by crawling through the bush, reached Herbertshöhe. The reason for this outrage seemed to be that the lady’s husband had disturbed for agricultural purposes, some old burying-grounds belonging to their gunans.

His Excellency went on to explain that although the natives were treacherous and cruel and only understood fighting as ambushing their foe, yet he had found them uniformly loyal to blood relationships. He proceeded to discuss the Archipelago races from an ethnographical point of view, so far as he had as yet made their acquaintance in his frequent expeditions. The following is an outline of their racial affinities.

In New Britain the coast natives of the Gazelle Peninsula, the inhabitants of the Duke of York Islands, and the coastals of the south of New Ireland possess affinities in language, customs, and physique, although they speak in many dialects. This demarcation includes the islanders from Massava on the north to Löndup on the east coast with those living on the islands of Massikunabuka, Massava, Urar, Watom, and Matupi, and stretches inland as far as the Varczin. In New Ireland it includes all living on the coasts south of Gardner Island, taking in St John’s, Caens Island and Gerrit Denys.

The Taulils living south-west of the Varczin, though few in number, are to be regarded as a complete race. They resemble their neighbours in the Gazelle Peninsula, but have a different grammatical language.

The Bainings living in the mountains to the west of the peninsula differ in appearance, customs, and speech, from any people living in the Archipelago.

The Sulkas living round Cape Orford are apparently a distinct race in language, customs, and appearance. These people by artificially binding the temples in infancy, cause the region of the occiput to protrude, and the peculiarity has earned for them the name of “Spitzköpfe.” Its apparent isolation is curious. New Hanoverians and the natives living north of New Ireland, including Sandwich, Fischer, and Gardner Islands, differ from the first people described—less in appearance than in customs and speech—but notwithstanding the various dialects are nearly related to each other.

Buka and Bougainville are inhabited by almost black Solomon islanders, different in speech and appearance to the others.

The Carteret and Sir Charles Hardy Groups are the meeting-places of the lighter-coloured New Irelanders with the dark Buka.

The Admiralty islanders are different to any others in appearance and language. The Papuan frizzy hair is to be seen here as well as the Polynesian curl.

The natives of St Matthias, Storm and Hunter Islands, resemble those of New Hanover.

The fast-disappearing inhabitants of the Hermits, the Anchorites and the Exchequer Islands, show very mixed traits; whilst those of Matty and Douro point to Malay or Mongol origin.

Having arrived at Thomá, we left the carriage and ascending a hill obtained a splendid view of the district and of the mountains to the west. Then our way led along a wide road which eventually would join Thomá to Simpsonhafen. Here we met several natives, who seemed to have plenty to say to the Governor concerning the making of this road, which is the condition upon which they hold their reservations. Compared with the tigerish aspect of the Admiralty natives, these bush kanakas looked almost imbecile. As bush natives they are different from the coastals. The chief was pointed out. His scanty goat-like beard and general bearing were by no means impressive. When Dr Hahl explained that we were going to visit their villages, several immediately offered to escort us. Soon we plunged into bush shoulder-high, and followed our guides on a well-beaten but very narrow, tortuous track. I do not recollect how long we were before we came, walking always in single file (gänsemarseh) to a clearing where bananas and cocoanut-palms, with taro, were cultivated; but in that heat, for it was nearly ten o’clock, it seemed a very long distance. A circuitous path then led to the entrance of the palisaded hillock, chosen by this family group doubtless for its possibilities of defence. A thick fence, made of closely-staked, split, bamboo poles, from five to six feet high, securely fastened to each other by ratang grass, enclosed a space not exceeding half an acre. Here some seven or eight low, oval-shaped huts, thatched with dried palm and banana leaves, clustered at the extreme opposite to the entrance. My surprise was great at the cleanliness of the ground, which was indeed swept and garnished, not in anticipation of our visit, but on account of the ingrained fear which these people have of magic; for if an enemy possessed himself of some débris, like crushed cocoanut, or of personal matter, such as hair, nails, he would, by his incantations, weave a spell against the possessor, who probably would die in consequence. I learnt that everything was collected most carefully and safely buried. On my inquiry as to where were their women, they replied that they were away at market, but they pointed out a girl, who was sick, lying on a mat of woven palm inside a hut. We were invited to enter a dwelling about twelve feet long and five or six broad. It was necessary to stoop to get inside, nor could one stand upright when there. Excepting for native mats on the ground, the place was bare! No pottery! No household utensils! A compartment at the further end served as sleeping accommodation for the unmarried daughter. Water was brought us to drink from a hollow bamboo cane. In one hut I espied the embers still hot where a fire for cooking purposes had been kindled on the floor. We sat upon the curved trunk of a palm-tree and assuaged our thirst with the contents of the chief’s cocoanuts. The latter showed us the proper way to enjoy this beverage, pouring the liquid down his throat without swallowing it. We tried to imitate him, but failed ignominiously. Not far from where we sat the chief’s hut was situated, and immediately in front of it, on a spot of recently turned soil, three crotons were planted, the centre was allowed to grow much higher than its neighbours. The three were laced together by twigs. At the roots some cocoanuts which had dropped from the trees were stacked. This betokened that they were tabu or sacred to the chief. I saw in several other places in the settlement this curious sign, denoting that property thus placed was not for the common herd. After a short time we were then conducted to another fenced enclosure, always through bush. Here there was but one long hut, which belonged to the unmarried men of the village, who were away also.

AN ATTRACTIVE BACHELOR

We were again invited by our guides to enter, which we did, but it was impossible to stand upright. Suddenly I started, for a black object suspended from the roof hit my nose. The Governor laughed, cut it down and, with the native’s consent, presented it to me. It was not an inviting object, on nearer inspection being nothing less than a dried bat! It was explained that the bachelors preserved them to present to their prospective brides. Since returning to Europe it was interesting to read in a publication issued by an Australasian scientific society, in a paper describing the folk-lore of the aboriginals of New South Wales, the following statement: “Over a very wide area of the Australian continent, the bat is held in great reverence.” The writer then went on to say: “In most tribes with which I am acquainted, the bat is considered sacred to man, and figures frequently in their legendary lore.” Gazing around, I noted that the men who had brought us here were deep in conversation with each other, and from their glances I guessed they were remarking upon my personal appearance. I asked Dr Hahl what they were saying about me. He was much amused as he listened to them, and it was evident they were interrogating him as to my presence in their midst. Then he smilingly explained that I had made a great impression upon them, and that they had asked if I were not a queen, or a very important person in my own country.

“I suppose the reason is that you are piloting me round?” was my questioning remark.

“Not at all,” replied he, “it is because they have never seen a woman as big as yourself!”

I asked him then to find out if these bush kanakas venerated any special animal. He talked a little with them and then said: “They hold no totem in respect. They say they are not like the coast people, who come of pigeons or of fish, they came from the hills, and can take wives where they choose.”

A long walk to a distant settlement led again through dense bush, but at one place there were some very tall trees. Here we saw a snare set to catch flying foxes, always considered by the natives as a delicacy. A tree was selected for its great height, a long bamboo pole was fixed, slanting outwards to the trunk as near the top as possible. From the end of this a string with an ingenious contrivance of meshes was fixed, the other end being fastened to a stake driven firmly into the ground. When the fox alighted upon the bamboo, it was suddenly enmeshed in the string.

In the next village we watched natives catch a chicken. One man squatted on the ground with one end of his twine in his hand, the other being fastened to a stake about ten paces away. The string between, lay loosely on the ground in an oblong loop held in place by tiny twigs stuck in the sandy earth. Another native scattered scraped cocoanut around and called to the chicken.

When the latter began to peck within the loop thus made, the string was drawn instantaneously and the fowl was thus caught by the leg by the man squatting some paces off on the ground.

On our return to Thomá, the natives led us by what we were given to understand was to be a short cut, but it proved to be a very long and fatiguing walk. One struggled up steep cliffs to descend them by clinging on to shrubs and trees.

The Governor accelerated the pace, which was fairly smart before; the heat was tremendous, for it was approaching noon.

He explained when at last we had Thomá in sight, that he had foolishly left his revolver at home!

CHAPTER XII

DUTIES OF A CHIEF—UVIANA AND LULUAI DESCRIBED—KAMARA USED BY EUROPEANS—STATUS OF WOMEN—NUPTIAL, SYMBOLIC AND OTHER CEREMONIES—VUVUE FEAST—TREPANNING

From a study of Mr Parkinson’s lately published work, to which I have so frequently referred, it is clear that there are great varieties amongst the customs and manners of allied peoples, yet to one who looks beneath the surface, there is a basic principle underlying all these diversities. The same feature applies equally to the numerous dialectical differences. A reason for this may be ascribed to the sparse and secluded settlements which rarely include two or more gunans. Generally, when the family becomes enlarged, one or more members separate and form a clan of their own.

The chief (a gala), is the headman of the family group, responsible for the good or bad management of its possessions, and cases have been known when failing to perform his duties satisfactorily, he has been superseded by his brother, or by his sister’s son, who would respectively (in case of death), be his heirs. He it is who buys wives for the youths of the gunan. By their labour in his cultivations they subsequently repay his outlay. He is treasurer of the highly-prized tamboo, and must be an expert as to the value of the different kinds of shell-money, as well as in the methods of increasing it by obtaining good interest for it. His hut represents the banking house of the clan. His duty is to provide sufficient food for the community, to insist on the cultivations being properly attended to. He may only alienate lands belonging to the gunan after due consultation with the other members. Being generally a financial genius, he manages to get good pickings for himself from the treasure he guards for the rest, and often attains the distinction of becoming known as uviana, i.e., a very wealthy man. Apparently the chief does not always lead his people to battle, although he may unite in his person the offices of financier and commander-in-chief. Sometimes a younger man may have earned a reputation for prowess, and by his own merits becomes the “first war lord!” Such a one is called luluia and possesses many privileges. He may manage his own concerns, keep his own tamboo, and is not directly under the authority of the chief. When the trumpet signal is raised and the gunans are summoned to assemble in an appointed place, it is surprising how quickly they respond to the call, to learn the cause for which they are wanted. It may be that one of their number has been killed, or somebody has been robbed of his wife, or that an enemy is known to be on the war-path. Sometimes a gunan finds itself menaced by a stronger foe, then men, women and children, laden with the treasures of the community, start quickly into the bush to hide the tribal regalia till the trouble is over. Nowadays, however, most disputes are amicably settled by payments of shell-money. After deciding the amount, the mediators from the two opposing parties exchange clay and betel-nut, and thereby set the seal to, sometimes, lasting peace.

There is a custom, called kamara, which should be mentioned in this connection, as it is used effectively at times by Europeans. A resident near Herbertshöhe found that he was constantly robbed of agricultural produce, and was quite unable to detect the thief till an old chief advised him to use kamara. In accordance with his suggestion the German took away a canoe belonging to a kanaka, telling the latter of the frequent losses he had sustained, and requiring him to discover the perpetrator. Needless to say, the stolen articles, or others in compensation, found their way back to the European, and the canoe was quickly restored to its owner. It was afterwards discovered that spies had been placed all over the plantations and at the markets held at the white man’s house to facilitate the capture of the thief. Thus kamara has often been used with success.

Woman in the Gazelle Peninsula has a right to live only because she has a right to work; for this purpose, if for no other, she came into the kanaka’s world, and—

“If she be small, slight-natured, miserable,

How shall men grow?...

... let her make herself her own

To give or keep, to live and learn and be.”

She is his property, and must labour in the fields for him. If any person injures her, so as to render her incapable of performing the same, he must pay a sum in compensation. Failure to keep the matrimonial compact is regarded as not so serious as pulu, which is marrying or having unlawful relations with one of the same totemic division. This is punishable with death (unless the missionary or Government intervene), which is meted out to the offender by a brother or maternal uncle. In case of disagreement or of death, the woman returns to her relatives, from whom she may be bought by a second husband. Marriages are generally arranged by the uncle of the bride and the father of the bridegroom. The exchange of presents, of tamboo and feasting, are the chief features of the matrimonial ceremonies, but the young people seem to have opportunities given them to discover for themselves whether the proposed union will be agreeable. For several days before the nuptial event the bridegroom, accompanied by a friend, visits his fiancé, who prepares food for him. If he does not admire her, he refuses the food she offers, and if the girl objects to her future spouse, it is only under compulsion that she offers him bananas or taro, etc. As a final test condition, a fire is made outside the hut on a certain day. If the lady, after due consideration, approves of her bridegroom, she turns her face towards him; if she refuses to look at him, it means that she insuperably objects to him as a husband. After this, if the relatives fail to persuade her to change her mind, they resort to magic and love-spells, and if that does not bring about the desired result, the affair is at an end and the money restored.

Etiquette demands that sons-in-law should not eat or chew betel with their parents-in-law, nor should they call them by name. When an infant is entering the world the magician is always much in request. He appears with a basket of charred coral, and taking pinches of it between his thumb and forefinger, muttering spells the while, wafts it in the air in every direction to frighten away bad spirits. If the newcomer is a boy, the women cry, “Hüh, hüh, hüh,” if a girl, “Huh, huh!” The christening ceremony takes place generally the day following; presents of shell-money being always exchanged between the wife’s relations and the husband. A heap of leaves chosen from plants of mystic virtues is set alight. If it be a boy, a spear and sling and stone are laid beside the fire, a stick for planting, a bamboo knife, and other articles which he will use in the course of his life. A woman then takes the baby and waves it through the smoke, saying, “Grow big. Earn much tamboo. Throw the spear! Hurl the stone!”

In the case of a girl the words are: “Grow up! Grow strong to work, so that you may compel the field to bring forth.”

The magician, who is always present, holds his hands in the smoke, and taking some ashes in his fingers touches the eyes, ears, nose and mouth of the child, that it may be guarded against evil spirits. Then the infant is named after a relative or friend, for which privilege the father pays a small sum. The choice of names is limited to those within the cognisance of the kanaka intelligence. Bamboo, bread-fruit, and such like are the vogue.

Symbolic ceremonies are by no means restricted to the occasion described. At funeral observances they play a great part. During the obsequies of a coastal native, whose occupation in life has been fishing on the reef, someone present will bring sea-water in a hollow bamboo cane and sprinkle it upon the ground before the corpse, signifying the farewell the deceased must now take of that which in his life was so familiar to him. In the same way a basket of earth will be shaken out before the dead body of a landsman, taro, bananas, and other products being placed close by, denote that all these articles must now be left behind. Sometimes the canoe may serve as a coffin, and be interred with the corpse. The mourners on these occasions present ghastly spectacles; they cover their bodies with soot and oil mixed well together, and renew the coating daily until the period of deepest mourning has passed. There is one distinctive circumstance in the life of the gunan, of which mention should be made, especially as it affords striking proof of that cupidity, which is one of the greatest forces in operation in the Gazelle Peninsula. This is the feast of the vuvue, and its mode of procedure is as follows: A rich man (uviana) distributes amongst the men in his neighbourhood all sorts of wares. Nowadays these include European goods, and range from knives and belts to tobacco and pipes. Formerly the articles were weapons and agricultural products. The receiver knows that, sooner or later, he must pay for the goods. On the day appointed for due payment a hut is carefully and artistically constructed, a tempting spread is prepared, consisting of cooked fish, roasted fowls, roasted taro with cocoanut sauce, and other inviting delicacies. Men, women and children gaily bedecked with flowers and feathers and all those articles which constitute native full dress, assemble. Family groups from surrounding villages form up for the dances and Sing-Songs which accompany every friendly gathering. Then each gunan, so far as noise is concerned, does its utmost to outdo those who have gone before. Meanwhile the correct behaviour on the part of the giver of the feast is to assume absolute indifference to the proceedings. After the dancing the natives of each community pass in front of him, and lay at his feet their payment in tamboo. But nobody could be more alive to his own interest, or note with a keener eye those whose deposit is not full payment for goods received, in an assemblage possibly numbering several hundreds. Natives who attend the vuvue without the needful shell-money are marked men, and no great time elapses before pressure is put upon them to pay up and look pleasant.

Generally the vuvue-giver makes a very good thing out of it. I was told that as much as 750 marks (£37, 10s.) has been realised on the outlay. This custom, however, like many others, is changing its character under the new conditions engendered by the advent of the white man.

Although these natives have no knowledge of pottery and of weaving, their large weirs for fishing and their nets show considerable skill. Formerly women were allowed to take no part in this industry, but even here an improvement has taken place, and women may be seen on the shore adjusting fishing-tackle. These weirs, or crate-like baskets, are sometimes visible on the surface of the water, sometimes they lie on the floor of the reef. Fish, besides being netted, are occasionally speared. Off the island of Matupi a curious custom prevails: tiny fish are caught, opened and stuffed with a preparation of leaves, producing a stupefying effect. These are then used as bait for bigger fish, which generally feed on them, the narcotic causing them to come to the surface of the water, when the kanaka in his canoe easily catches them.

On the north coast of the peninsula, in the vicinity of the islands of Urar and Massava, the catching of tortoises is an occupation of several days’ duration. This is only undertaken when the south-east winds are blowing. The eggs are greatly sought after, and a tortoise will often lay over one hundred.

Another island on the north coast, called Vlatom, possesses the monopoly of a certain make of canoe, easily recognisable by the shape of its beak-like prow. Dug-outs with outriggers on the left side are used in these seas, the ornamentations varying with different localities.

Perhaps the greatest skill displayed by the ethnographical division to which the Gazelle kanakas belong, is that displayed in native surgery. Their knowledge of the different organs of the body is evidenced by the way in which gunshot wounds have been treated, but in the art of trepanning they seem to have been unusually successful. Mr Parkinson showed me skulls bearing traces of this treatment, and he can point to natives still alive who in years gone by have undergone this operation. If during a fight a native falls, struck by a stone from an enemy’s sling, he is taken straightway to a man skilled in the art of trepanning, who at once diagnoses the case. If the stone has penetrated the temples, he immediately declares that it is hopeless to operate, but if the wound is in the frontal region, he washes first his hands and afterwards the patient’s wound in the liquid of a young cocoanut, then with a sharpened shell or an obsidian splinter, he makes a transverse incision. Meanwhile two assistants gently and slowly draw back the scalp. The next thing is to remove the injured bone. This is generally effected by the use of sharp pieces of the cocoanut, until the brain is visible, which the operator then inspects with the utmost care. If he observes a slight pulsating sensation, he is satisfied that a speedy recovery will ensue; if such is not present, he considers that something has pierced the brain, and commences to search for it. If he is successful and finds it, the next process is to scrape the edges of the opening he has made until they are quite smooth and until the hole is round, or elliptical. He then covers the aperture with a piece of the bark of a certain tree or with the leaf of a special kind of banana previously warmed. The two sides of the severed scalp may then be replaced, the hair in the vicinity is cut off and the wound again washed with cocoanut fluid. To keep the scalp in the right position a network of ratang grass is drawn over the upper part of the head. To conclude the treatment without recourse to those unseen influences which appeal so strongly to the savage is impossible. A species of bandage, made from leaves belonging to plants possessing magical properties of highly curative repute, is bound round the temples. The psychic value of this doubtless materially assists the recovery of the superstitious native.

A visitor to Herbertshöhe may notice any day lads having perpendicular furrows on their foreheads, and may very naturally look upon such as aids to personal adornment, but the fact has been elicited that this feature is intended to preserve the boy in his future life from epileptic attacks or brain disorders. One woman, wiser than the rest, operates upon the children of from three to six years of age. An incision laying bare the frontal bone is made, which is scraped until a furrow is formed in it, when the skin is carefully drawn back again and a bandage of leaves, believed to possess healing virtue, bound round the temples, and in ten days the wound is cured. Broken limbs with the aid of splints are often mended. Blood-letting in cases of various aches and pains is considered a splendid remedy! For internal maladies and against epidemics magic is their unique recourse. To drive away those unfriendly spirits who bring the latter, the kanakas arm themselves with torches of dried sticks and leaves with which, when lighted, they rush screaming their loudest through the countryside.

CHAPTER XIII

THE SHOOTING-GROUND—HORNBILL DANCE—SECRET SOCIETIES—THE DUK DUK—INGIET

In the course of these pages reference has often been made to the native dances which accompany almost every event of importance in the life of the South Sea islanders. During the last ten days of my sojourn in New Britain, Queen Emma arranged a Sing-Song for my benefit. It took place in the “shooting-ground,” where tennis and archery are the attractions, and where residents generally assemble about 4 p.m. for coffee and gossip. Picturesquely situated, bounded on one side by high cliffs covered with vegetation, the neatly-trimmed lawns and the summer-house compare very favourably with pleasure-gardens of the kind in Europe. Here Queen Emma presided over her little court, and very smart were some of the gay muslins worn by the planters’ wives and one or two others on these occasions, whilst the gentlemen present were clad in those white suits which are so suitable for tropical wear. The programme commenced with the dancing of New Ireland “boys,” who were to be followed by the kanakas of the Gazelle. All taking part were employés of the firm of Forsyth, and since the number of labourers employed in their various undertakings number about one thousand two hundred, there were plenty at Ralum, the headquarters of the industry, to make a goodly show.

We had taken tea when the noise and dust made by the approaching natives arrested my attention. Gaily bedecked and happy, they advanced towards us, carrying all the musical instruments which compose the native orchestra. They soon found a convenient spot on the grass, and the crowd which followed on their heels grouped themselves at the far end under the cliffs in a semicircular ring behind the musicians, preparing to do their part in the screeching which accompanies the dancers’ movements. Their countenances expressed the utmost satisfaction with the arrangements and with their own appearance, full dress being de rigueur. Oiled and polished, their brown skins shone in the afternoon light to the last degree of fitness. My hostess, surveying the human menagerie, remarked that they must have raided her stores for the lubricating medium so generously employed in embellishing their persons.

The general impression left upon the visitor was that scarlet was the favourite colour. Magnificent rosettes of the scarlet double hibiscus were fastened to the top of neatly-trimmed heads, flanked for the most part with cassowaries’ feathers, or those from the domestic fowl, and their lava-lavas were of the same brilliant hue.

Presently all eyes were turned towards the garden entrance, and over the heads of the bystanders masked dancers became visible as they approached us. It was the first time I had seen these curious figures, though they are common enough in the Archipelago. These New Ireland “boys,” who probably came from the north of that island, where the culture is on a higher plane than in the Gazelle Peninsula, and where they excel in pantomimic dances, had chosen for this occasion to perform a totemic dance. It was pointed out that the painted wooden masks with long beaks represented the hornbill, and probably some of those present belonged to that locality where this bird is the sacred emblem of their tribe, or clan. In the dance which followed, it was decidedly interesting to perceive how carefully the bird’s motions had been studied by these mimics. On a framework of bamboo, extending from the waist to the knees, completely hidden from view, many layers of dried fern leaves were fastened, and the effect at a distance was that of a ballet-girl’s skirts; the shoulders and head were completely enveloped in the heavy wooden mask and ornamented with feathers and greenery. Flowers and grass were thrust through the carved beaks, and white circles were painted round the slits left for the wearer’s eyes to look through.

First of all one masked dancer came forward from a group who kept themselves in the background, with the quick, short running movements of the hornbill, peering this way and that. In a few moments the bird was supposed to espy her mate, and shook with excitement at the glad sight of him, remaining, however, stationary. We looked around us, and on the opposite side of the garden there hopped out of the bushes another dancer, who in the same way thrilled with delight at the sight of his lady-love. With short, sharp movements of the head each peered around, as if not only shy to approach, but fearing that other hornbills would note their movements. Then came an advance from the one nearest us, then a halt and another searching of the landscape, another quick run and another stop to reconnoitre, till finally the two dancers met, then taking each other’s hands they danced round and round in quick, tiny steps, until it was time for another couple to repeat the procedure, during which they stood with legs apart in a semi-crouching attitude.

Compared with the vigorous, intelligent mimicry of the hornbill dance, that of the Gazelle kanakas was not impressive. It consisted of a series of bodily movements swaying backwards and forwards, to the right and to the left, languid and graceful perhaps, but to an onlooker there was nothing in it. As I watched the performance, I involuntarily recalled the words I had repeatedly heard, to the effect that these “natives were born tired.” After the “boys” had danced some time they were motioned aside, and a party of girls, belonging to the neighbourhood, had a turn. They wore wreaths of flowers and carried garlands, waving them to and fro as they sang and danced, much in the same way as the Gazelle “boys” already described.

Then labourers from the island of New Guinea, enveloped from head to foot in a huge, outstanding cloak of banana leaves, fastened also on to a bamboo framework, completely concealed by the thick foliage, wearing tall, pointed cocoanut masks, painted and adorned with a high erection, surmounted by pigeons’ and cocks’ feathers, entered upon the scene. The back view of these dancers was somewhat grotesque, reminding one forcibly of an archbishop’s cope and mitre. The dance seemed to consist in hopping round one or two musicians. Some said it was a devil-dance, which others disputed. Doubtless the Sing-Song would have been prolonged till next day if it had been permitted, but at dusk they were dismissed.

It was about this time that Mrs Parkinson arranged for me to see a Duk Duk dance, which I was also eager to witness, especially as it may only take place in the month of May. Perhaps it may be desirable, before proceeding further, to give some idea of the secret societies which are to be found throughout Melanesia. In New Ireland and in New Hanover apparently they are connected with a species of ancestor worship. In Buka, a similar institution is known as Kokorra.

In the Gazelle Peninsula, as far inland as Vunakokor and westwards to Weberhafen, the Duk Duk and the Ingiet societies include many members. The former, so far as this locality is concerned, is not more than sixty years old; its introduction into the Gazelle Mr Parkinson places about 1850, and the success it has since obtained may be attributed to ingrained savage cupidity. As a fraudulent system for acquiring tamboo, it ranks as primus inter pares. The latter, a religious society of unknown origin, has grown with the people’s growth, and has struck its roots deep down in the life of the Gazelle kanaka. Little of its doings is so far known, but it may be defined as the home of magic.

Formerly the Duk Duk was much more in evidence than it is to-day. Its meetings and dances took place so continuously that in the early days of the colony plantation labour was often in consequence quite disorganised, and they were the occasions of so much extortion, with other evils, that the administration found themselves compelled to limit the festivities to the month of May. The missionaries also bring their influence to bear upon the natives, for the suppression of these secret societies. To them the attendant crimes are nothing less than the work of the devil made manifest; the result being that nowadays the Duk Duk is mild when compared with its former character.

After thirty years’ of experience in the Archipelago, Mr Parkinson considers that none of these secret societies are based on any deep underlying bond of union, or principle of action, their chief object being to obtain material enjoyments, better food, greater opportunities for idleness and love-making.

By encircling their movements with a halo of sanctity, and by creating a great impression of their power and authority in the minds of women and the uninitiated, as well as by imposing upon the credulity of their superstitious brethren, tamboo may be easily filched from them.

The novice who enters the Duk Duk pays a good sum for the privilege of membership. He is taught ghastly stories of the spirit world, of horrible apparitions. In artificially-produced noises he is told to listen to the spirits talking, and above all he is enjoined to divulge none of the wonderful things he hears.

The place of assembly where the masks are kept is called Tariau, and it is held so sacred that death, in pre-German days, was meted out to the woman who profanely stepped over it—even in these times an intruder must pay a heavy fine. The persons of the dancers when masked were also possessed with the same sanctity, and in the costume of the Duk Duk could rob or murder, without anyone daring to stop him. Women and children rushed into the bush at their approach, a circumstance which points to cannibalistic practices being formerly associated with these dances.

A DUK DUK DANCER

The Tariau is generally so situated that strangers would never discover it. Beside the bushes which generally encircle the spot, on festal occasions native-woven mats screen it from view, and here the costumes are arranged. Two kinds of masks are used. The Tabuan, conically-shaped, crowned with a tuft of parrots’ feathers, has large, white rings painted round the eyes. The Duk Duk mask is different; it is long and pointed; sometimes it is as much as two yards high; its ornamentation with feathers, or carvings decorated with flowers, is according to the taste of its wearer. Strangely enough, the Duk Duk societies occasionally include one or two old women in their number. Those entitled to wear the Tabuan hold the highest office in the institution, which they have either inherited or bought, and it takes a rich man to discharge its duties in a satisfactory manner. The idea connected with the Tabuan is that it represents either a female deity or the feminine principle, but this is not clear. The Duk Duk are her children.

It is to the Tabuan to whom the father or uncle applies for the admission of a son or nephew to Duk Dukship, and a lengthy notice beforehand is requisite to ensure the necessary payment being forthcoming on the day appointed. The signal which commences the proceedings is the loud cry of the Tabuan resounding through the bush. The candidates are then brought to the Tariau, when they form a circle round the presiding Tabuan who, in full dress, howls, dances and uses the switch he holds over the shoulders of the neophytes, whilst others standing outside assist in the castigation. This task completed, the entrance fees are collected from the parents, the lads being regaled meanwhile with roast fish and roast taro; after this, the Tabuan, once more the centre of an admiring circle, takes off all his attire and shows himself to the candidates, making them believe that the spirits keep the leafy covering fastened to his body.

They are now instructed in the steps and evolutions of the Duk Duk’s dance. Then a wide circle is formed and an official presents everyone with three or four yards of shell-money. This renders the birth of the Duk Duk complete. The following day each of these newly-made members sets out to visit the neighbourhood and to collect tamboo, repairing every night to the Tariau to sleep, and this daily pilgrimage lasts for a month. At the end of the period a great feast is prepared, after which the Duk Duks are all considered dead, and depart to their respective homes.

On the shore at Herbertshöhe during May, one of the quaintest sights is to be seen, when a number of natives push off to accompany a Tabuan with the newly-born Duk Duks who, wearing their leafy dress and heavy masks, dance from end to end of their frail canoes.

This was what the Danish lady and myself were invited to witness from Mrs Parkinson’s residence. That lady being privileged to visit the Tariau, had asked for the performance on our behalf. Torrential rain prevented a large gathering, and since those present alleged that their leafy costumes would be spoilt, we, too, thought it would be a pity to wash the paint off the masks, and returned to Herbertshöhe as quickly as an ancient pony and a tropical storm permitted.

Of far greater importance, on account of its deeply magical nature, is the working of the society known as Ingiet, in the life of the kanaka of the Gazelle Peninsula. Owing to the secrecy which the native preserves with regard to its dealings, it is difficult for the European to gain much exact knowledge with regard to the special kinds of witchcraft practised.

The Government may legislate against the Duk Duk, and the missionaries’ influence can go a long way to lessen its criminal extravagance; but the widespread Ingiet societies’ magic is so firmly rooted in the nature of these Melanesians, that it is a problem whether time and Christianity will ever wholly eradicate it.

Mariwot is the name of the place where the members assemble, and it is always surrounded with a thick hedge, so that women and children shall not be able to watch the proceedings, which include many objectionable practices. These spots are generally selected in the depths of the forest, and figures supposed to represent sharks, snakes, dolphins, etc., are carved out of the bark of the trees and painted black, white and red. A small sum of shell-money admits to membership, and quite young boys are admitted. The secrets of the society may only be divulged by one of its chief officials, and all undergo instruction from their appointed instructor. Their dances are accompanied by simultaneous stamping of the feet, and such precision must be attained, that it takes much practice to become expert. Many of the accompanying songs are sung in falsetto.

The mysteries of Ingiet appertain solely to the region of witchcraft. Spells and incantations, with the accompanying ceremonies of gesticulation to procure material benefit, protection from bad spirits, from sickness, are taught, also those which bring about the death, the illness, or ruin of an enemy, and on these occasions, the number of evil spirits invoked is legion, almost every object within the native’s sphere of cognisance being possessed with devilships of varying degrees of malevolence.

In the Duke of York Islands, in St George’s Channel, Ingiet is universal, and possibly the natives are even more superstitious than in the Gazelle, yet Australian Methodists, with their Samoan and Fiji catechists and helpers, have worked there for thirty years!

There is nothing of a totemic character about this secret society, although in the group just mentioned the inhabitants show more traces of totemism than those of the peninsula, where only the most elementary forms of it exist, firstly, in the two moieties which in the north-east of the Gazelle are distinguished on the one part by the use of we, and on the other by the use of they; secondly, in their exogamous marriages; and thirdly, in the children always belonging to the mother’s family.

CHAPTER XIV

I VISIT KABAKAUL—A LOVE STORY—AN EARTHQUAKE—GUESTS FROM HERBERTSHÖHE—A NOCTURNAL DISTURBANCE—BISMARCK’S REMARK TO BUSCH—CONCLUSION

The last few days I spent in New Britain were passed at the house of the New Zealand lady already mentioned in the foregoing pages.

She came to the hotel early one morning in her pony-carriage, in order that we might escape the blazing noonday sun.

The house was about ten miles away, and the plantation, named Kabakaul, of which Herr M—— was manager, was co-terminous with the boundary of the settled territory, due east of Herbertshöhe. Beyond, lay native bush, and that of the densest; within, the secrets of savagery.

Having passed the property of the Roman Catholic Mission, we entered the plantations of M. Mouton, that gentleman being the only survivor in Melanesia of the disastrous expedition of the arch-swindler, the Marquis de Rey.

Before arriving at Kabakaul, at one part our way led down a very steep hill and up a rough ascent, then on a narrow track with a steep bank on either side. I remarked to my companion:

“What a bad road on a dark night,” but she declared that she would trust her horse to take her safely home at any time of day or night. In fact, two days before, she, with the baby and native nurse, had started late in the afternoon from Herbertshöhe. They had been delayed on the road, a storm of driving rain had added to their discomfiture, the lamps had gone out, and there was nothing else to do in the pitch blackness but trust themselves to the faithful steed, which had, much to her husband’s relief, brought them safely back.

The manager’s bungalow, built on concrete blocks, stood on ground sloping to the shore, about a quarter of a mile away. It was of the usual type, a central room with a large bedroom on the right, two smaller ones to the left; the whole surrounded with a wide verandah, upon which meals were taken and business of all kinds transacted. The kitchen, bathroom, and a whole row of outbuildings were connected by a covered passage giving on to the verandah. The great feature in building dwellings for Europeans is not only to construct them in a manner best calculated to withstand the constant earthquake-shocks, an art which the Germans seem to have mastered, but to ensure a cool retreat on one side or another of the bungalow. On the evening of my arrival my hostess took me to the reef to see the natives spearing fish. On our way between the house and the shore, we passed large sheds covered with sheets of corrugated iron. In these the three hundred “boys” employed upon the plantation kept the treasures they had brought from their various island homes, and had their sleeping quarters. Close by, copra was being dried in the sun, whilst sacks were being filled with the article ready for export. Some fine men, nearly black, from the island of Buka attracted my attention.

“How well they look!” I exclaimed, comparing them mentally with some of the diseased stragglers at Herbertshöhe.

“They are in splendid condition. We have very few who have to go to the hospital,” replied she. At Ralum there are hospital-sheds where natives are constantly treated for various diseases. “They ought to be well, they get plenty of good food. Rice is imported, and we will drive you round to see our provision grounds,” she added.

A FISHERMAN OF NEW BRITAIN

It was a pretty sight on the shore; men and women were wading on the reef, whilst others fished. I saw some of the weirs already described; in fact, the place was strewn with fishing-tackle of different kinds. Looking westward across the bay, I recognised the all-powerful Mother, whose eruptive playfulness I had already experienced several times. Before I left Kabakaul I was destined to have a real fright, for the severest shaking from the volcano ever felt during German occupation took place during my visit to this lady. As we returned from our stroll I was amused to see a huge Buka islander carrying Frau M——’s baby boy, whose skin was of the fairest, as his hair was of the blondest Saxon type, so often seen in North Germany. As a study in black and white it was an artistic grouping, the native nurse-girl walking by his side.

“I will tell you about them,” my friend began. “That Buka ‘boy’ is here for his second term of three years. When he was here before he fell in love with the girl, who comes from New Ireland, and they married; at the end of his term he went back to Buka, leaving the girl here, but he was so sad without her, that he returned to Herbertshöhe to indenture himself for another term of labour.”

“Why did he not take her back to his island?” I asked innocently.

“Because they would have killed her. These people are always antagonistic to strangers,” was her explanation.

“They don’t seem to have much to say to each other,” I remarked, as the interesting couple kept in view. It was pleasing to see how gentle the big Buka was with the little child, and how supremely happy the baby of fourteen months or so looked with his little white arm round the strong black neck.

“They can only talk to each other in Pidgin-English,” she laughed as she spoke. “He is quite a superior native, we have him as house-servant. I have taught him to wait at table, and he does so quite nicely when we have guests to dinner.”

The day following, after lunch, the “boys” were paid in kind. They receive their money-wage monthly, but in the interim get loin-cloths and tobacco. The former were torn off in equal lengths, according to pattern, from a great roll of cotton stuff, and I watched this procedure from the verandah whereon the manager stood whilst he distributed their dues. The men responded to their names and came shyly forward; their behaviour throughout the transaction which occupied some time was perfect from my point of view. It was explained that the labourers were never permitted to venture upon the verandah of a planter’s house—that was tabu—“otherwise,” said Frau M——, “we should have them in our houses!”

She had a revolver in each room, she said, and both she and her husband slept with one close by them ready loaded, in case of emergency. So far, in her nearly three years’ residence at Kabakaul, she had never done more than fire it in the air, but in the frequent and prolonged absences of her husband it was as well to let the natives know that she had firearms (of which they stood in deadly terror), in the house, and knew how to use them.

To live without weapons of defence in such proximity to savagery would be madness, she continued. Herbertshöhe was ten miles distant, and although they had telephone connection with the head office of Forsyth’s, much might take place before help could be afforded them. Occasionally she would order one of her house servants to bring her a revolver, as she thought it was good to remind them of the presence of this much-dreaded weapon, when the answer would invariably be “Me no like!”

My host and hostess took me for long drives through the enormous plantation into the bush, on a road, the preserving of which was obligatory upon the gunans living within a certain distance. It led through the magnificent tropical forest; on either side dense bush, shoulder-high, gave plenty of material to the imagination to conjure up the scenes in the lives of its denizens. Here I noticed again on two separate occasions the sign of the chiefs jurisdiction. On a plot of soil, planted equidistant, were three crotons interlaced with twigs, the centre one being considerably higher than those at either side.

Frau M——, who can talk to the kanakas, having learnt their language in the Australian mission where she worked before she was married (that ceremony having been arranged by Queen Emma), told me one day as we drove along, that she had, some time previously, been asked by a chief to ride to a certain spot in the forest whither he would guide her, to give her advice in a dispute which had arisen concerning some property. The question at issue was, whether the white man’s way of inheriting from father to son was to be adopted, or whether the ancient way from uncle to nephew was to be retained. She had ridden several miles from Kabakaul, and the chief had led her through the narrow paths of approach to the spot agreed upon. Here she had found an angry and numerous collection of natives; the pandemonium was awful, and she felt on looking round at the awful passions depicted on their hideous countenances, that hell could not produce anything much worse. For the first time she felt somewhat frightened at her rashness in coming off without saying where she was going.

I was interested to know how she got out of the situation, and remarked that, “It was one thing to go to the infernal regions, but quite another to stop there.”

The lady said she had urged them to explain the case, which they all did together, whilst she racked her brains to make the safest and the most politic reply. So when silence had been comparatively established, she explained the situation in this fashion. The white man’s ways, his spirits and his magic, were not like those of the kanakas, and that in the country over the sea, from whence he came, it worked better for the son to inherit from the father instead of from the uncle, but in this land the kanaka knew what suited his particular way of life best, and therefore it was not for her but for all of them to say which mode of heirship in this particular case would be expedient. This had seemed a satisfactory explanation to the assembly. Frau M—— had waved her hand and smilingly ridden away, hearing subsequently that after lengthy discussion the majority present had decided that the European code was preferable in this instance, to their own.

That afternoon three guests were expected to tea and to stay to dinner. They would drive out from Herbertshöhe, and preparations were being made by the servants for the evening meal to take place on the verandah overlooking the sea. We had rested after lunch, but about four o’clock were bestirring ourselves. My hostess had just gone to inspect and supervise culinary operations. Noticing how windy it had suddenly become, Herr M—— and I were standing talking together on the verandah overlooking the plantation, when suddenly the woodwork cracked, the verandah swayed, and a dull roar made us start. The noise was terrifying, but when a greater shock followed in the course of a few seconds, my host screaming out, “Dieses ist ernst, Kommen Sie schnell,” took to his heels and ran down the covered passage past the outbuildings. I followed. The oscillations, however, did not subside for some little time. Frau M—— came running out, white and trembling, demanding her child, who had been near the house playing with his nurse. The nurse-girl informed us that he had laughed, and was delighted at seeing the cocoanut-palms waving this way and that.

“I have never experienced anything like it all the time I have been here,” said the manager, as we three stood together on the grass. The ground was still trembling, and as it had a distinctly nauseating effect upon me, I sat down.

When we returned to the house after a while, the lamps suspended from the ceiling were still swinging, the floor in my bedroom was covered with water spilt out of the handbasin, a few cracks on the walls were visible, but no real damage was sustained. Very soon a telephone message was received from Herbertshöhe, wanting to know if all were safe. Everybody had been very much alarmed, and expected another severe shock to follow. Shortly after this our visitors arrived, somewhat later than they were expected. They were sure the earthquake would prove to be the severest experience during German occupation. The feeling of powerlessness in the face of nature’s outbreaks, and of insecurity, not knowing what may follow at any instant, is not exactly a happy mental condition.

Evidently the Mother was responsible for the quakes; natives who, for once, had actually been frightened at the unusual severity of the shocks, declared that they had seen the water abnormally agitated between the shore and the volcano. Had the house been built of bricks and mortar, instead of timber fitted into grooves after a special pattern in this colony, it would have collapsed. With the excitement and anticipation of more to follow, there was no lack of material for conversation at the little dinner which followed the occurrence. Allusion in these pages has already been made to the proverbial thirstiness of the German official. Before the guests left I had my eyes opened still wider as to the quantity of fluid which gentlemen in the German colonies are in the habit of imbibing, yet retaining normal conditions!

As the moon had not risen and the night was pitch black, the manager volunteered to see his guest past one or two specially dangerous parts of the road. Frau M—— was tired, and suggested retiring to rest, but warned me to be in readiness for another shock, since severe ones rarely came singly. My mental equanimity was defective that night as, with door and window wide open because of the heat, my money and my dressing-gown within reach on account of the expected recurrence of the earthquake, I laid myself down to rest. It was not calculated to improve my disturbed feelings when I thought of those three hundred “boys” whose quarters were so close to the bungalow, many of them came from, and would return to cannibalistic conditions, nor when I dwelt upon the proximity of that dense native bush, which knew so well how to conceal its ghastly secrets from the white man. I hoped the manager would be quick and return! Two white women and one helpless babe left alone at night in the midst of these savages was not exactly a situation I had ever reckoned to find myself in! I was glad I had not allowed myself to let Frau M—— see that I felt nervous. After all, was it likely that anything untoward would happen just this particular night. She had lived in these wilds without fright, or mishap, over two years. I had always reckoned on the law of chances! Why not now? Still, she had a revolver, and I had none. What a fool I was not to have provided myself with one before I set foot on this God-forsaken island. Consumed with contempt at my own stupidity, I forgot to listen for the return of Herr M—— and fell asleep.

In these out-of-the-way places the heaviest sleepers soon lose that characteristic, and metaphorically speaking, the whole time I stayed in New Britain I slept with one eye open and both ears on the alert. I found that others with far more experience of the Archipelago did the same thing. My slumbers were not of long duration before I awoke suddenly. Hurried steps were coming along the verandah. I sprang to my feet. The moon had risen. In the dim light I saw my host and hostess rush past the open doorway in night attire, both holding revolvers in their extended right hands.

“The Bukas are on the verandah,” Frau M—— shouted, disappearing round the corner of the verandah, her long hair streaming behind her.

Grabbing an umbrella with a knobby handle I sallied forth in their wake and made the circuit of the bungalow. The nurse who slept at the entrance of her mistress’s room had given the alarm, explained my friend as we met. She had seen two “boys” climbing on to the verandah by the aid afforded by two zinc tanks situated in the corner nearly opposite their bedroom. Shortly the girl’s husband appeared and explained that the nocturnal disturbance had been occasioned by a Buka who, his companions declared, always became crazed in moonlight. He was caught and they were waiting to know what was to be done with him.

Whether this version was really believed by the planter is not for me to say, but it was accepted, otherwise there would be the necessity of sending him into Herbertshöhe for an official inquiry, which meant expense and delay to his firm. The disturber of our night’s rest was produced without delay, a few impressive threats and the sight of firearms seemed not without effect, and after looking on whilst the man at this early hour was well secured to a post until he could be further admonished in daylight, we retired to our respective quarters to snatch sleep if possible.

Shortly after my exciting experience at Kabakaul I was making a round of farewell visits to those whose kindness and hospitality had rendered my stay in this remote colony one which I shall always look back upon as teeming with interest and pleasure.

Since returning to this country the question has frequently been asked, what I thought of the German colonies? I have replied that a month’s residence in the youngest of them did not enable me to form anything approaching an equitable, or adequate opinion. At the same time, it is not beside the point to remind my readers that Bismarck—Chauvinist that he was—said to Busch concerning colonial enterprise: “I will have no colonies: their only use would be to provide posts for certain people.”

Could that veteran statesman pierce the intervening space and perceive how the Germans in these days have transformed themselves into a commercial people, with limitless ambition for naval supremacy and colonial possessions, he might have further advice of similarly penetrating character to bestow upon the Kaiser’s subjects.

To return to the remote but interesting Protectorate of German New Guinea, let it be remembered that the colony is in its infancy. Who knows? It may awake one morning and find itself famous!

INDEX

A
Admiraltys, 36, 38, 39, 66, 70
„   boys, 128
Africa, South, 48
„   East, 150
Amboyna, 65
America, South, 45
Anchorites, 75
Australia, 7, 9, 138
B
Bacchanalian, 43
Baining, 51, 52, 140, 145, 175
Balboa, 62
Bantam, 65
Batavia, 65
Bavarian, 45
Benningsen, Von, 73, 127
Berlin, 21
Bismarck Archipelago, 11, 21, 23, 66
Blanche, 25, 52, 71
Bougainville, 70, 120, 176
Brown, 72, 163
Brisbane, 10
Britain, 2
Buka, 21, 69, 120, 176
Busch, 233
C
Caens, 66
Callao, 63
Carteret, 67, 69, 176
„   Islands, 121
Challenger, 71
Chandernagore, 72
Choiseul, 120
Cobdenism, 4
Collars, 46, 107
Cook, 14
Coppée, 29, 37, 83, 172
Credner, 25
Curzon, 112
D
Dane, 35
Dampier, 66, 67
„   Straits, 146
Diemen, Van, 66
Docman, 46, 47, 107
Dolphin, 68
Douro, 70–79
Dubois, 146
Duk Duk, 207
Dutch East India Company, 65
E
Endeavour, 144
Exchequer, 71, 76
F
Fead, 116, 122, 131
Fiji, 216
Fisher, 60, 167
Forsyth, 108, 130, 131, 162
French, 92
Fritsch, 142
G
Gama, Vasco de, 62
Gardner, 67, 131, 167, 175
Gazelle Peninsula, 24, 54, 152
„   Cape, 28
Germania, 43
Gerrit Denys, 66
Gisborne, 17
Green Islands, 65
H
Hahl, 73, 124, 133
Hardy, Sir C., 58, 65
Hau-Hauism, 16
Heiligen Herzen, 84
Herbertshöhe, 6, 29, 42, 57, 156
Hermits, 71, 76
Hernsheim, 130, 131, 168
Hohenzollern, 3
Holland, 65
Hope, Cape of Good, 62
Howe, Lord, Islands, 63
Hunter, 176
I
Ingiet, 208
Isabel, 120
J
Jaluit, 8, 73
Jakupia, 150
Jamaica, 162
Japan, 139
Java, 92
K
Kabakaul, 217
Kabien, 131
Kaboteron, 130, 131
Kaiser Wilhelm’s land, 21, 49, 72
Kapsu, 130, 168
Keppel, 71
Kilkil, 151
Kokorra, 207
Kot, 152
Kovangal, 151
L
Langeoof, 32
Le Maire, 65
Löndip, 174
Louisiades, 70
Lowell, 86
Lüschan, Von, 21, 48, 178
M
Magellan, 62, 68
Malay, 22, 176
Malira, 155
Manilla, 6, 64
Maori, 13, 19
Mariwot, 214
Massava, 141, 174, 175
Massikunabuka, 141, 175
Matankor, 39, 40
Matty, 70, 79
Matupi, 33, 71, 172, 175
Meander, 71
Melanesian, 13, 22, 50
Mendana, 63
Micronesian, 8, 73
Mioko, 71
Mlol, 151
Moánus, 39, 40
Moluccas, 62
Mortlocks, 116, 122
Mother, 67
Mouton, 218
Möwe, 90
Möwehafen, 100
N
Nakanai, 92
Napier, 17
Nares, 71
New Britain, 5, 10, 174
New Guinea, 6, 21, 63
„   (boys), 206
New Hanover, 66, 70, 131, 168
New Ireland, 10, 50, 62, 68, 70, 131, 166
„   (boys), 204
New Lauenburg, 25, 71
New Mecklenberg, 70
New Zealand, 9, 13
Nissan, 65
Nodup, 163
Nusa, 167
O
Ophir, 63
P
Pacific, 5, 8, 73
Papuan, 22, 38
Parkinson, 38, 52, 89, 91, 147
Pepe, 155
Pernambuco, 45
Pfeil, 167
Philippines, 62
Polynesians, 14
Purdy, 71
Q
Queen Emma, 61, 108, 201
Queensland, 119
R
Raluana, 163
Ralum, 163, 202
Rascher, 82
Ray, 23
Rey’s expedition, 72
Roggeveen, 68
Rook Island, 68
S
St Gabriel, 131
St George’s Channel, 10, 70
„   Cape, 67
St Maria, Cape, 62, 65, 169
St Matthias, 67, 79
Sandwich, 70, 176
Santos, 45
Schleinitz, 71
Schnee, 130, 144
Schouten, 38, 65
Seestern, 127
Selwyn, 16
Semitic, 92
Shortland, 120, 129
Siara, 169
Simpsonhafen, 71
Solomons, 21, 38, 63
Spain, 64
Spaniards, 62, 63
Squally Islands, 67
Stettiner Bay, 93
Storm Island, 176
Sulkas, 53, 90, 150, 175
Sumatra, 35, 36, 61
T
Tabuan, 211
Tariau, 210
Tasman, 62, 66
Tasman Island, 121
Taulils, 90, 175
Te Reinga, 15
Teuton, 3, 44, 135
Thomá, 171, 176
Thurnwald, 48, 136
Timor, 66
Tingenatabaran, 149
Tohunga, 17
Tombara, 51
Torres, 63
Tregear, 15
Trinil, 146
U
Urar, 141, 175
Usiai, 39, 40
V
Varczin, 24, 175
Vlatom, 196
Vunakokor, 24, 55
Vunapope, 29, 61
W
Waldemar, 5
Wallis, 68
Weberhafen, 207
Wesley, J., 163
Wesleyan Mission, 71
Westminster, 2
Winchelsea, 69
Y
York, Duke of, Islands, 25, 53, 70, 167, 215

EDINBURGH
COLSTON AND CO. LIMITED
PRINTERS

A CATALOGUE OF BOOKS
PUBLISHED BY METHUEN
AND COMPANY: LONDON
36 ESSEX STREET
W.C.

CONTENTS

PAGE

General Literature, 2–22
Ancient Cities, 22
Antiquary’s Books, 22
Arden Shakespeare, 23
Beginner’s Books, 23
Business Books, 23
Byzantine Texts, 24
Churchman’s Bible, 24
Churchman’s Library, 24
Classical Translations, 24
Classics of Art, 24
Commercial Series, 25
Connoisseur’s Library, 25

Illustrated Pocket Library of Plain
and Coloured Books, 25

Junior Examination Series, 26
Junior School-Books, 27
Leaders of Religion, 27
Library of Devotion, 27
Little Books on Art, 28
Little Galleries, 28
Little Guides, 28
Little Library, 29
Little Quarto Shakespeare, 30
Miniature Library, 30
Oxford Biographies, 30
School Examination Series, 31
School Histories, 31
Simplified French Texts, 31
Standard Library, 31
Textbooks of Science, 32
Textbooks of Technology, 32
Handbooks of Theology, 32
Westminster Commentaries, 32
Fiction, 33–39
Books for Boys and Girls, 39
Novels of Alexandre Dumas, 39
Methuen’s Sixpenny Books, 39

OCTOBER 1908

Publisher's Catalogue

A CATALOGUE OF
Messrs. Methuen’s
PUBLICATIONS

In this Catalogue the order is according to authors. An asterisk denotes that the book is in the press.

Colonial Editions are published of all Messrs. Methuen’s Novels issued at a price above 2s. 6d., and similar editions are published of some works of General Literature. These are marked in the Catalogue. Colonial editions are only for circulation in the British Colonies and India.

All books marked net are not subject to discount, and cannot be bought at less than the published price. Books not marked net are subject to the discount which the bookseller allows.

Messrs. Methuen’s books are kept in stock by all good booksellers. If there is any difficulty in seeing copies, Messrs. Methuen will be very glad to have early information, and specimen copies of any books will be sent on receipt of the published price plus postage for net books, and of the published price for ordinary books.

I.P.L. represents Illustrated Pocket Library.

Part I.—General Literature

Abbott (J. H. M.). AN OUTLANDER IN ENGLAND: Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Abraham (George D.). THE COMPLETE MOUNTAINEER. With 75 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 15s. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Acatos (M. J.). See Junior School Books.

Adams (Frank). JACK SPRAT. With 24 Coloured Pictures. Super Royal 16mo. 2s.

Adeney (W. F.), M.A. See Bennett (W. H.)

Ady (Cecilia M.). A HISTORY OF MILAN UNDER THE SFORZA. With 20 Illustrations and a Map. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Æschylus. See Classical Translations.

Æsop. See I.P.L.

Ainsworth (W. Harrison). See I.P.L.

Aldis (Janet). THE QUEEN OF LETTER WRITERS, Marquise de Sévigné, Dame de Bourbilly, 1626–96. With 18 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Alexander (William), D.D., Archbishop of Armagh. THOUGHTS AND COUNSELS OF MANY YEARS. Demy 16mo. 2s. 6d.

Alken (Henry). See I.P.L.

Allen (Charles C.). See Textbooks of Technology.

Allen (L. Jessie). See Little Books on Art.

Allen (J. Romilly), F.S.A. See Antiquary’s Books.

Almack (E.), F.S.A. See Little Books on Art.

Amherst (Lady). A SKETCH OF EGYPTIAN HISTORY FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE PRESENT DAY. With many Illustrations and Maps. A New and Cheaper Issue. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Anderson (F. M.). THE STORY OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE FOR CHILDREN. With 42 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 2s.

Anderson (J. G.), B.A., NOUVELLE GRAMMAIRE FRANÇAISE, a l’usage des écoles Anglaises. Crown 8vo. 2s.

EXERCICES DE GRAMMAIRE FRANÇAISE. Cr. 8vo. 1s. 6d.

Andrewes (Bishop). PRECES PRIVATAE. Translated and edited, with Notes, by F. E. Brightman. M.A., of Pusey House, Oxford. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

See also Library of Devotion.

‘Anglo-Australian.’ AFTER-GLOW MEMORIES. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Anon. HEALTH, WEALTH, AND WISDOM. Crown 8vo. 1s. net.

Aristotle. THE ETHICS OF. Edited, with an Introduction and Notes by John Burnet, M.A., Cheaper issue. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Asman (H. N.), M.A., B.D. See Junior School Books.

Atkins (H. G.). See Oxford Biographies.

Atkinson (C. M.). JEREMY BENTHAM. Demy 8vo. 5s. net.

*Atkinson (C. T.), M.A., Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford, sometime Demy of Magdalen College. A HISTORY OF GERMANY, from 1713 to 1815. With many Maps. Demy 8vo. 15s. net.

Atkinson (T. D.). ENGLISH ARCHITECTURE. With 196 Illustrations. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

A GLOSSARY OF TERMS USED IN ENGLISH ARCHITECTURE. With 265 Illustrations. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

Auden (T.), M.A., F.S.A. See Ancient Cities.

Aurelius (Marcus). WORDS OF THE ANCIENT WISE. Thoughts from Epictetus and Marcus Aurelius. Edited by W. H. D. Rouse, M.A., Litt. D. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

See also Standard Library.

Austen (Jane). See Standard Library, Little Library and Mitton (G. E.).

Aves (Ernest). CO-OPERATIVE INDUSTRY. Crown 8vo. 5s. net.

Bacon (Francis). See Standard Library and Little Library.

Baden-Powell (R. S. S.). THE MATABELE CAMPAIGN, 1896. With nearly 100 Illustrations. Fourth Edition. Large Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Bagot (Richard). THE LAKES OF NORTHERN ITALY. With 37 Illustrations and a Map. Fcap. 8vo. 5s. net.

Bailey (J. C.), M.A. See Cowper (W.).

Baker (W. G.), M.A. See Junior Examination Series.

Baker (Julian L.), F.I.C., F.C.S. See Books on Business.

Balfour (Graham). THE LIFE OF ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON. With a Portrait. Fourth Edition in one Volume. Cr. 8vo. Buckram, 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Ballard (A.), B.A., LL.D. See Antiquary’s Books.

Bally (S. E.). See Commercial Series.

Banks (Elizabeth L.). THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF A ‘NEWSPAPER GIRL.’ Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Barham (R. H.). See Little Library.

Baring (The Hon. Maurice). WITH THE RUSSIANS IN MANCHURIA. Third Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

A YEAR IN RUSSIA. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Baring-Gould (S.). THE LIFE OF NAPOLEON BONAPARTE. With nearly 200 Illustrations, including a Photogravure Frontispiece. Second Edition. Wide Royal 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

THE TRAGEDY OF THE CÆSARS: A Study of the Characters of the Cæsars of the Julian and Claudian Houses. With numerous Illustrations from Busts, Gems, Cameos, etc. Sixth Edition. Royal 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

A BOOK OF FAIRY TALES. With numerous Illustrations by A. J. Gaskin. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. Buckram. 6s., also Demy 8vo. 6d.

OLD ENGLISH FAIRY TALES. With numerous Illustrations by F. D. Bedford. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. Buckram. 6s.

THE VICAR OF MORWENSTOW. Revised Edition. With a Portrait. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

OLD COUNTRY LIFE. With 69 Illustrations. Fifth Edition. Large Crown 8vo. 6s.

A GARLAND OF COUNTRY SONG: English Folk Songs with their Traditional Melodies. Collected and arranged by S. Baring-Gould and H. F. Sheppard. Demy 4to. 6s.

SONGS OF THE WEST: Folk Songs of Devon and Cornwall. Collected from the Mouths of the People. By S. Baring-Gould, M.A., and H. Fleetwood Sheppard, M.A. New and Revised Edition, under the musical editorship of Cecil J. Sharp. Large Imperial 8vo. 5s. net.

A BOOK OF NURSERY SONGS AND RHYMES. Edited by S. Baring-Gould. Illustrated. Second and Cheaper Edition. Large Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

STRANGE SURVIVALS: Some Chapters in the History of Man. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

YORKSHIRE ODDITIES: Incidents and Strange Events. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

THE BARING-GOULD SELECTION READER. Arranged by G. H. Rose. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 1s. 6d.

THE BARING-GOULD CONTINUOUS READER. Arranged by G. H. Rose. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 1s. 6d.

A BOOK OF CORNWALL. With 33 Illustrations. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A BOOK OF DARTMOOR. With 60 Illustrations. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A BOOK OF DEVON. With 35 Illustrations. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A BOOK OF NORTH WALES. With 49 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A BOOK OF SOUTH WALES. With 57 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A BOOK OF BRITTANY. With 69 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A BOOK OF THE RHINE: From Cleve to Mainz. With 8 Illustrations in Colour by Trevor Hadden, and 48 other Illustrations. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

A BOOK OF THE RIVIERA. With 40 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

A BOOK OF THE PYRENEES. With 25 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.
See also Little Guides.

Barker (Aldred F.). See Textbooks of Technology.

Barker (E.), M.A. (Late) Fellow of Merton College, Oxford. THE POLITICAL THOUGHT OF PLATO AND ARISTOTLE. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Barnes (W. E.), D.D. See Churchman’s Bible.

Barnett (Mrs. P. A.). See Little Library.

Baron (R. R. N.), M.A. FRENCH PROSE COMPOSITION. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. Key, 3s. net.

See also Junior School Books.

Barron (H. M.), M.A., Wadham College, Oxford. TEXTS FOR SERMONS. With a Preface by Canon Scott Holland. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Bartholomew (J. G.), F.R.S.E. See C. G. Robertson.

Bastable (C. F.), LL.D. THE COMMERCE OF NATIONS. Fourth Ed. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Bastian (H. Charlton), M.A., M.D., F.R.S. THE EVOLUTION OF LIFE. With Diagrams and many Photomicrographs. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Batson (Mrs. Stephen). A CONCISE HANDBOOK OF GARDEN FLOWERS. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

THE SUMMER GARDEN OF PLEASURE. With 36 Illustrations in Colour by Osmond Pittman. Wide Demy 8vo. 15s. net.

Batten (Loring W.), Ph.D., S.T.D. THE HEBREW PROPHET. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

Bayley (R. Child). THE COMPLETE PHOTOGRAPHER. With over 100 Illustrations. Third Edition. With Note on Direct Colour Process. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Beard (W. S.). EASY EXERCISES IN ALGEBRA FOR BEGINNERS. Cr. 8vo. 1s. 6d. With Answers. 1s. 9d.

See also Junior Examination Series and Beginner’s Books.

Beckford (Peter). THOUGHTS ON HUNTING. Edited by J. Otho Paget, and Illustrated by G. H. Jalland. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 6s.

Beckford (William). See Little Library.

Beeching (H. C.), M.A., Canon of Westminster. See Library of Devotion.

Beerbohm (Max). A BOOK OF CARICATURES. Imperial 4to. 21s. net.

Begbie (Harold). MASTER WORKERS. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Behmen (Jacob). DIALOGUES ON THE SUPERSENSUAL LIFE. Edited by Bernard Holland. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Bell (Mrs. Arthur G.). THE SKIRTS OF THE GREAT CITY. With 16 Illustrations in Colour by Arthur G. Bell, 17 other Illustrations, and a Map. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Belloc (Hilaire), M.P. PARIS. With 7 Maps and a Frontispiece in Photogravure. Second Edition, Revised. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

HILLS AND THE SEA. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.

ON NOTHING AND KINDRED SUBJECTS. Fcap. 8vo. 5s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Bellot (H. H. L.), M.A. See Jones (L. A. A.).

Bennett (W. H.), M.A. A PRIMER OF THE BIBLE. With a concise Bibliography. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Bennett (W. H.) and Adeney (W. F.). A BIBLICAL INTRODUCTION. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Benson (Archbishop). GOD’S BOARD. Communion Addresses. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

Benson (A. C.), M.A. See Oxford Biographies.

Benson (R. M.). THE WAY OF HOLINESS: a Devotional Commentary on the 119th Psalm. Cr. 8vo. 5s.

Bernard (E. R.), M.A., Canon of Salisbury. THE ENGLISH SUNDAY: its Origins and its Claims. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. 6d.

Bertouch (Baroness de). THE LIFE OF FATHER IGNATIUS. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Beruete (A. de). See Classics of Art.

Betham-Edwards (Miss). HOME LIFE IN FRANCE. With 20 Illustrations. Fifth Edition. Crown. 8vo. 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Bethune-Baker (J. F.), M.A. See Handbooks of Theology.

Bidez (J.). See Byzantine Texts.

Biggs (C. R. D.), D.D. See Churchman’s Bible.

Bindley (T. Herbert), B.D. THE OECUMENICAL DOCUMENTS OF THE FAITH. With Introductions and Notes. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. net.

Binns (H. B.). THE LIFE OF WALT WHITMAN. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Binyon (Mrs. Laurence). NINETEENTH CENTURY PROSE. Selected and arranged by. Crown 8vo. 6s.

Binyon (Laurence). THE DEATH OF ADAM AND OTHER POEMS. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

See also Blake (William).

Birch (Walter de Gray), LL.D., F.S.A. See Connoisseur’s Library.

Birnstingl (Ethel). See Little Books on Art.

Blackmantle (Bernard). See I.P.L.

Blair (Robert). See I.P.L.

Blake (William). THE LETTERS OF WILLIAM BLAKE, together with a Life by Frederick Tatham. Edited from the Original Manuscripts, with an Introduction and Notes, by Archibald G. B. Russell. With 12 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE BOOK OF JOB. With General Introduction by Laurence Binyon. Quarto. 21s. net.

See also Blair (Robert), I.P.L., and Little Library.

Bloom (J. Harvey), M.A. SHAKESPEARE’S GARDEN. Illustrated. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.; leather, 4s. 6d. net.

See also Antiquary’s Books.

Blouet (Henri). See Beginner’s Books.

Boardman (T. H.), M.A. See French (W.)

Bodley (J. E. C.), Author of ‘France.’ THE CORONATION OF EDWARD VII. Demy 8vo. 21s. net. By Command of the King.

Body (George), D.D. THE SOUL’S PILGRIMAGE: Devotional Readings from the Published and Unpublished writings of George Body, D.D. Selected and arranged by J. H. Burn, B.D., F.R.S.E. Demy 16mo. 2s. 6d.

Bona (Cardinal). See Library of Devotion.

Boon (F. C.), B.A. See Commercial Series.

Borrow (George). See Little Library.

Bos (J. Ritzema). AGRICULTURAL ZOOLOGY. Translated by J. R. Ainsworth Davis, M.A. With 155 Illustrations. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Botting (C. G.), B.A. EASY GREEK EXERCISES. Cr. 8vo. 2s.

See also Junior Examination Series.

Boulting (W.) TASSO AND HIS TIMES. With 24 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Boulton (E. S.), M.A. GEOMETRY ON MODERN LINES. Cr. 8vo. 2s.

Boulton (William B.). THOMAS GAINSBOROUGH. His Life and Work, Friends and Sitters. With 40 Illustrations. Second Ed. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

SIR JOSHUA REYNOLDS, P.R.A. With 49 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Bowden (E. M.). THE IMITATION OF BUDDHA: Being Quotations from Buddhist Literature for each Day in the Year. Fifth Edition. Cr. 16mo. 2s. 6d.

Boyle (W.). CHRISTMAS AT THE ZOO. With Verses by W. Boyle and 24 Coloured Pictures by H. B. Neilson. Super Royal 16mo. 2s.

Brabant (F. G.), M.A. See Little Guides.

Bradley (A. G.). ROUND ABOUT WILTSHIRE. With 14 Illustrations, in Colour by T. C. Gotch, 16 other Illustrations, and a Map. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

THE ROMANCE OF NORTHUMBERLAND. With 16 Illustrations in Colour by Frank Southgate, R.B.A., and 12 from Photographs. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Bradley (John W.). See Little Books on Art.

Braid (James), Open Champion, 1901, 1905 and 1906. ADVANCED GOLF. With 88 Photographs and Diagrams. Fourth Edition. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Braid (James) and Others. GREAT GOLFERS IN THE MAKING. Edited by Henry Leach. With 24 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Brailsford (H. N.). MACEDONIA: ITS RACES AND THEIR FUTURE. With Photographs and Maps. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.

Brodrick (Mary) and Morton (A. Anderson). A CONCISE DICTIONARY OF EGYPTIAN ARCHÆOLOGY. A Hand-Book for Students and Travellers. With 80 Illustrations and many Cartouches. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Brooks (E. E.), B.Sc. (Lond.), Leicester Municipal Technical School, and James (W. H. N.), A.R.C.S., A.M.I.E.E., Municipal School of Technology, Manchester. See Textbooks of Technology.

Brooks (E. W.). See Hamilton (F. J.).

Brown (P. H.), LL.D. SCOTLAND IN THE TIME OF QUEEN MARY. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Brown (S. E.), M.A., B.Sc., Senior Science Master at Uppingham. A PRACTICAL CHEMISTRY NOTE-BOOK FOR MATRICULATION AND ARMY CANDIDATES. Easy Experiments on the Commoner Substances. Cr. 4to. 1s. 6d. net.

Brown (J. Wood), M.A. THE BUILDERS OF FLORENCE. With 74 Illustrations by Herbert Railton. Demy 4to. 18s. net.

Browne (Sir Thomas). See Standard Library.

Brownell (C. L.). THE HEART OF JAPAN. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.; also Demy 8vo. 6d.

Browning (Robert). See Little Library.

Bryant (Walter W.), B.A., F.R.A.S., F.R. Met. Soc., of the Royal Observatory, Greenwich. A HISTORY OF ASTRONOMY. With 35 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Buckland (Francis T.). CURIOSITIES OF NATURAL HISTORY. Illustrated by H. B. Neilson. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Buckton (A. M.). THE BURDEN OF ENGELA. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

EAGER HEART: A Mystery Play. Seventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 1s. net.

KINGS IN BABYLON: A Drama. Cr. 8vo. 1s. net.

SONGS OF JOY. Cr. 8vo. 1s. net.

Budge (E. A. Wallis). THE GODS OF THE EGYPTIANS. With over 100 Coloured Plates and many Illustrations. Two Volumes. Royal 8vo. £3, 3s. net.

Bull (Paul), Army Chaplain. GOD AND OUR SOLDIERS. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Bulley (Miss). See Dilke (Lady).

Bunyan (John). See Standard Library and Library of Devotion.

Burch (G. J.), M.A., F.R.S. A MANUAL OF ELECTRICAL SCIENCE. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3s.

Burgess (Gelett). GOOPS AND HOW TO BE THEM. Illustrated. Small 4to. 6s.

Burke (Edmund). See Standard Library.

Burn (A. E.), D.D., Rector of Handsworth and Prebendary of Lichfield. See Handbooks of Theology.

Burn (J. H.), B.D., F.R.S.E. THE CHURCHMAN’S TREASURY OF SONG: Gathered from the Christian poetry of all ages. Edited by. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net. See also Library of Devotion.

Burnand (Sir F. C.). RECORDS AND REMINISCENCES. With a Portrait by H. v. Herkomer. Cr. 8vo. Fourth and Cheaper Edition. 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Burns (Robert), THE POEMS. Edited by Andrew Lang and W. A. Craigie. With Portrait. Third Edition. Demy 8vo, gilt top. 6s.

See also Standard Library.

Burnside (W. F.), M.A. OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY FOR USE IN SCHOOLS. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Burton (Alfred). See I.P.L.

Bussell (F. W.), D.D. CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY AND SOCIAL PROGRESS (The Bampton Lectures of 1905). Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Butler (Joseph), D.D. See Standard Library.

Caldecott (Alfred), D.D. See Handbooks of Theology.

Calderwood (D. S.), Headmaster of the Normal School, Edinburgh. TEST CARDS IN EUCLID AND ALGEBRA. In three packets of 40, with Answers. 1s. each. Or in three Books, price 2d., 2d., and 3d.

Canning (George). See Little Library.

Capey (E. F. H.). See Oxford Biographies.

Careless (John). See I.P.L.

Carlyle (Thomas). THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. Edited by C. R. L. Fletcher, Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford. Three Volumes. Cr. 8vo. 18s.

THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF OLIVER CROMWELL. With an Introduction by C. H. Firth, M.A., and Notes and Appendices by Mrs. S. C. Lomas. Three Volumes. Demy 8vo. 18s. net.

Carlyle (R. M. and A. J.), M.A. See Leaders of Religion.

Carmichael (Philip). ALL ABOUT PHILIPPINE. With 8 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Carpenter (Margaret Boyd). THE CHILD IN ART. With 50 Illustrations. Second Edition. Large Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Cavanagh (Francis), M.D. (Edin.). THE CARE OF THE BODY. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Celano (Thomas of). THE LIVES OF ST. FRANCIS OF ASSISI. Translated into English by A. G. Ferrers Howell. With a Frontispiece. Cr. 8vo. 5s. net.

Channer (C. C.) and Roberts (M. E.). LACEMAKING IN THE MIDLANDS, PAST AND PRESENT. With 16 full-page Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Chapman (S. J.). See Books on Business.

Chatterton (Thomas). See Standard Library.

Chesterfield (Lord), THE LETTERS OF, TO HIS SON. Edited, with an Introduction by C. Strachey, with Notes by A. Calthrop. Two Volumes. Cr. 8vo. 12s.

Chesterton (G. K.). CHARLES DICKENS. With two Portraits in Photogravure. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Childe (Charles P.), B.A., F.R.C.S. THE CONTROL OF A SCOURGE: Or, How Cancer is Curable. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Christian (F. W.). THE CAROLINE ISLANDS. With many Illustrations and Maps. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.

Cicero. See Classical Translations.

Clapham (J. H.), Professor of Economics in the University of Leeds. THE WOOLLEN AND WORSTED INDUSTRIES. With 21 Illustrations and Diagrams. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Clarke (F. A.), M.A. See Leaders of Religion.

Clausen (George), A.R.A., R.W.S. SIX LECTURES ON PAINTING. With 19 Illustrations. Third Edition. Large Post 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

AIMS AND IDEALS IN ART. Eight Lectures delivered to the Students of the Royal Academy of Arts. With 32 Illustrations. Second Edition. Large Post 8vo. 5s. net.

Cleather (A. L.). See Wagner (R.).

Clinch (G.), F.G.S. See Antiquary’s Books and Little Guides.

Clough (W. T.) and Dunstan (A. E.). See Junior School Books and Textbooks of Science.

Clouston (T. S.), M.D., C.C.D., F.R.S.E. THE HYGIENE OF MIND. With 10 Illustrations. Fourth Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Coast (W. G.), B.A. EXAMINATION PAPERS IN VERGIL. Cr. 8vo. 2s.

Cobb (W. F.), M.A. THE BOOK OF PSALMS: with a Commentary. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Coleridge (S. T.). POEMS. Selected and Arranged by Arthur Symons. With a Photogravure Frontispiece. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

Collingwood (W. G.), M.A. THE LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN. With Portrait. Sixth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

Collins (W. E.), M.A. See Churchman’s Library.

Combe (William). See I.P.L.

Conrad (Joseph). THE MIRROR OF THE SEA: Memories and Impressions. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Cook (A. M.), M.A., and Marchant (E. C.), M.A. PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. Selected from Latin and Greek Literature. Fourth Ed. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

LATIN PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. Third Ed. Cr. 8vo. 1s. 6d.

Cooke-Taylor (R. W.). THE FACTORY SYSTEM. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Coolidge (W. A. B.), M.A. THE ALPS. With many Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Corelli (Marie). THE PASSING OF THE GREAT QUEEN. Second Edition. Fcap. 4to. 1s.

A CHRISTMAS GREETING. Cr. 4to. 1s.

Corkran (Alice). See Little Books on Art.

Cotes (Everard). SIGNS AND PORTENTS IN THE FAR EAST. With 35 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Cotes (Rosemary). DANTE’S GARDEN. With a Frontispiece. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.; leather, 3s. 6d. net.

BIBLE FLOWERS. With a Frontispiece and Plan. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

Cowley (Abraham). See Little Library.

Cowper (William). THE POEMS. Edited with an Introduction and Notes by J. C. Bailey, M.A. Illustrated, including two unpublished designs by William Blake. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Cox (J. Charles). See Ancient Cities, Antiquary’s Books, and Little Guides.

Cox (Harold), B.A., M.P. LAND NATIONALIZATION AND LAND TAXATION. Second Edition revised. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

Crabbe (George). See Little Library.

Craik (Mrs.). See Little Library.

Crane (C. P.), D.S.O. See Little Guides.

Crane (Walter), R.W.S. AN ARTIST’S REMINISCENCES. With 123 Illustrations by the Author and others from Photographs. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 18s. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

INDIA IMPRESSIONS. With 84 Illustrations from Sketches by the Author. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Crashaw (Richard). See Little Library.

Crawford (F. G.). See Danson (Mary C.).

Crofts (T. R. N.), M.A., Modern Language Master at Merchant Taylors’ School. See Simplified French Texts.

Cross (J. A.), M.A. THE FAITH OF THE BIBLE. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

Cruikshank (G.). THE LOVING BALLAD OF LORD BATEMAN. With 11 Plates. Cr. 16mo. 1s. 6d. net.

Crump (B.). See Wagner (R.).

Cunliffe (Sir F. H. E.), Fellow of All Souls’ College, Oxford. THE HISTORY OF THE BOER WAR. With many Illustrations, Plans, and Portraits. In 2 vols. Quarto. 15s. each.

Cunynghame (H. H.), C.B. See Connoisseur’s Library.

Cutts (E. L.), D.D. See Leaders of Religion.

Daniell (G. W.), M.A. See Leaders of Religion.

Dante (Alighieri). LA COMMEDIA DI DANTE. The Italian Text edited by Paget Toynbee, M.A., D.Litt. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE DIVINE COMEDY. Translated by H. F. Cary. Edited with a Life of Dante and Introductory Notes by Paget Toynbee, M.A., D.Litt. Demy 8vo. 6d.

THE PURGATORIO OF DANTE. Translated into Spenserian Prose by C. Gordon Wright. With the Italian text. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

See also Little Library, Toynbee (Paget), and Vernon (Hon. W. Warren).

Darley (George). See Little Library.

D’Arcy (R. F.), M.A. A NEW TRIGONOMETRY FOR BEGINNERS. With numerous diagrams. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Davenport (Cyril). See Connoisseur’s Library and Little Books on Art.

Davenport (James). THE WASHBOURNE FAMILY. With 15 Illustrations and a Map. Royal 8vo. 21s. net.

Davey (Richard). THE PAGEANT OF LONDON. With 40 Illustrations in Colour by John Fulleylove, R.I. In Two Volumes. Demy 8vo. 15s. net.

Davis (H. W. C.), M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Balliol College. ENGLAND UNDER THE NORMANS AND ANGEVINS: 1066–1272. With Maps and Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Dawson (Nelson). See Connoisseur’s Library.

Dawson (Mrs. Nelson). See Little Books on Art.

Deane (A. C.). See Little Library.

Deans (Storry R.). THE TRIALS OF FIVE QUEENS: Katharine of Aragon, Anne Boleyn, Mary Queen of Scots, Marie Antoinette and Caroline of Brunswick. With 12 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Dearmer (Mabel). A CHILD’S LIFE OF CHRIST. With 8 Illustrations in Colour by E. Fortescue-Brickdale. Large Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Delbos (Leon). THE METRIC SYSTEM. Cr. 8vo. 2s.

Demosthenes. AGAINST CONON AND CALLICLES. Edited by F. Darwin Swift, M.A. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s.

Dickens (Charles). See Little Library, I.P.L., and Chesterton (G. K.).

Dickinson (Emily). POEMS. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d. net.

Dickinson (G. L.), M.A., Fellow of King’s College, Cambridge. THE GREEK VIEW OF LIFE. Sixth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Dilke (Lady), Bulley (Miss), and Whitley (Miss). WOMEN’S WORK. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Dillon (Edward), M.A. See Connoisseur’s Library and Little Books on Art.

Ditchfield (P. H.), M.A., F.S.A. THE STORY OF OUR ENGLISH TOWNS. With an Introduction by Augustus Jessopp, D.D. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

OLD ENGLISH CUSTOMS: Extant at the Present Time. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

ENGLISH VILLAGES. With 100 Illustrations. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

THE PARISH CLERK. With 31 Illustrations. Third Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Dixon (W. M.), M.A. A PRIMER OF TENNYSON. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

ENGLISH POETRY FROM BLAKE TO BROWNING. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Dobbs (W. J.), M.A. See Textbooks of Science.

Doney (May). SONGS OF THE REAL. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

Douglas (Hugh A.). VENICE ON FOOT. With the Itinerary of the Grand Canal. With 75 Illustrations and 11 Maps. Fcap. 8vo. 5s. net.

Douglas (James). THE MAN IN THE PULPIT. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

Dowden (J.), D.D., Lord Bishop of Edinburgh. FURTHER STUDIES IN THE PRAYER BOOK. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

See also Churchman’s Library.

Drage (G.). See Books on Business.

Draper (F. W. M.). See Simplified French Texts.

Driver (S. R.), D.D., D.C.L., Regius Professor of Hebrew in the University of Oxford. SERMONS ON SUBJECTS CONNECTED WITH THE OLD TESTAMENT. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

See also Westminster Commentaries.

Dry (Wakeling). See Little Guides.

Dryhurst (A. R.). See Little Books on Art.

Du Buisson (J. C.), M.A. See Churchman’s Bible.

Duguld (Charles). See Books on Business.

Dumas (Alexandre). THE CRIMES OF THE BORGIAS AND OTHERS. With an Introduction by R. S. Garnett. With 9 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE CRIMES OF URBAIN GRANDIER AND OTHERS. With 8 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE CRIMES OF THE MARQUISE DE BRINVILLIERS AND OTHERS. With 8 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE CRIMES OF ALI PACHA AND OTHERS. With 8 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Colonial Editions are also published.

MY MEMOIRS. Translated by E. M. Waller. With an Introduction by Andrew Lang. With Frontispieces in Photogravure. In six Volumes. Cr. 8vo. 6s. each volume.

A Colonial Edition is also published.
Vol. I. 1802–1821.
Vol. II. 1822–1825.
Vol. III. 1826–1830.
Vol. IV. 1830–1831.

Duncan (David), D.Sc., LL.D. THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF HERBERT SPENCER. With 15 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 15s.

Dunn (J. T.), D.Sc., and Mundella (V. A.). GENERAL ELEMENTARY SCIENCE. With 114 Illustrations. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Dunstan (A. E.), B.Sc. (Lond.), East Ham Technical College. See Textbooks of Science, and Junior School Books.

Durham (The Earl of). A REPORT ON CANADA. With an Introductory Note. Demy 8vo. 4s. 6d. net.

Dutt (W. A.). THE NORFOLK BROADS. With coloured Illustrations by Frank Southgate, R.B.A. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

WILD LIFE IN EAST ANGLIA. With 16 Illustrations in colour by Frank Southgate, R.B.A. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

SOME LITERARY ASSOCIATIONS OF EAST ANGLIA. With 16 Illustrations in Colour by W. Dexter, R.B.A., and 16 other Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

See also Little Guides.

Earl (John), Bishop of Salisbury. MICRO-COSMOGRAPHIE, OR A PIECE OF THE WORLD DISCOVERED. Post 16mo. 2s. net.

Edmonds (Major J. E.), R.E.; D.A.Q.-M.G. See Wood (W. Birkbeck).

Edwards (Clement), M.P. RAILWAY NATIONALIZATION. Second Edition, Revised. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

Edwards (W. Douglas). See Commercial Series.

Edwardes (Tickner). THE LORE OF THE HONEY BEE. With many Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Egan (Pierce). See I.P.L.

Egerton (H. E.), M.A. A HISTORY OF BRITISH COLONIAL POLICY. A Cheaper Issue, with a supplementary chapter. Second Ed., Revised. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Ellaby (C. G.). See Little Guides.

Ellerton (F. G.). See Stone (S. J.).

Epictetus. See Aurelius (Marcus).

Erasmus. A Book called in Latin ENCHIRIDION MILITIS CHRISTIANI, and in English the Manual of the Christian Knight. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

Ewald (Carl). TWO LEGS AND OTHER STORIES. Translated from the Danish by Alexander Teixeira de Mattos. Illustrated by Augusta Guest. Large Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Fairbrother (W. H.), M.A. THE PHILOSOPHY OF T. H. GREEN. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Fea (Allan). SOME BEAUTIES OF THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. With 82 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.

THE FLIGHT OF THE KING. With over 70 Sketches and Photographs by the Author. New and revised Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

SECRET CHAMBERS AND HIDING PLACES. With 80 Illustrations. New and revised Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Ferrier (Susan). See Little Library.

Fidler (T. Claxton), M.Inst. C.E. See Books on Business.

Fielding (Henry). See Standard Library.

Finn (S. W.), M.A. See Junior Examination Series.

Firth (J. B.). See Little Guides.

Firth (C. H.), M.A., Regius Professor of Modern History at Oxford. CROMWELL’S ARMY: A History of the English Soldier during the Civil Wars, the Commonwealth, and the Protectorate. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Firth (Edith E.). See Beginner’s Books.

FitzGerald (Edward). THE RUBÁIYÁT OF OMAR KHAYYÁM. Printed from the Fifth and last Edition. With a Commentary by Mrs. Stephen Batson, and a Biography of Omar by E. D. Ross. Cr. 8vo. 6s. See also Miniature Library.

FitzGerald (H. P.). A CONCISE HANDBOOK OF CLIMBERS, TWINERS, AND WALL SHRUBS. Illustrated. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

Fitzpatrick (S. A. O.). See Ancient Cities.

Flecker (W. H.), M.A., D.C.L., Headmaster of the Dean Close School, Cheltenham. THE STUDENT’S PRAYER BOOK. The Text of Morning and Evening Prayer and Litany. With an Introduction and Notes. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Fletcher (J. S.). A BOOK OF YORKSHIRE. With 16 Illustrations in Colour by Wal Paget and Frank Southgate, R.B.A., and 12 from Photographs. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Flux (A. W.), M.A., William Dow Professor of Political Economy in M‘Gill University, Montreal. ECONOMIC PRINCIPLES. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Foat (F. W. G.), D.Litt., M.A., Assistant Master at the City of London School. LONDON: A READER FOR YOUNG CITIZENS. With Plans and Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 1s. 6d.

Ford (H. G.), M.A., Assistant Master at Bristol Grammar School. See Junior School Books.

Forel (A.). THE SENSES OF INSECTS. Translated by Macleod Yearsley. With 2 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Fortescue (Mrs. G.). See Little Books on Art.

Fraser (J. F.). ROUND THE WORLD ON A WHEEL. With 100 Illustrations. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

French (W.), M.A. See Textbooks of Science.

Freudenreich (Ed. von). DAIRY BACTERIOLOGY. A Short Manual for Students. Translated by J. R. Ainsworth Davis, M.A. Second Edition. Revised. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Fulford (H. W.), M.A. See Churchman’s Bible.

Fuller (W. P.), M.A. See Simplified French Texts.

*Fyvie (John). TRAGEDY QUEENS OF THE GEORGIAN ERA. With 16 Illustrations. Second Ed. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.

Gallaher (D.) and Stead (W. J.). THE COMPLETE RUGBY FOOTBALLER, ON THE NEW ZEALAND SYSTEM. With 35 Illustrations. Second Ed. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Gallichan (W. M.). See Little Guides.

Gambado (Geoffrey, Esq.). See I.P.L.

Gaskell (Mrs.). See Little Library, Standard Library and Sixpenny Novels.

Gasquet (the Right Rev. Abbot), O.S.B. See Antiquary’s Books.

George (H. B.), M.A., Fellow of New College, Oxford. BATTLES OF ENGLISH HISTORY. With numerous Plans. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

A HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Gibbins (H. de B.), Litt.D., M.A. INDUSTRY IN ENGLAND: HISTORICAL OUTLINES. With 5 Maps. Fifth Edition. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d.

THE INDUSTRIAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND. With Maps and Plans. Fifteenth Edition, Revised. Cr. 8vo. 3s.

ENGLISH SOCIAL REFORMERS. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

See also Hadfield (R. A.)., and Commercial Series.

Gibbon (Edward). MEMOIRS OF MY LIFE AND WRITINGS. Edited by G. Birkbeck Hill, LL.D. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE. Edited, with Notes, Appendices, and Maps, by J. B. Bury, M.A., Litt.D., Regius Professor of Greek at Cambridge. In Seven Volumes. Demy 8vo. Gilt top. 8s. 6d. each. Also, Crown 8vo. 6s. each.

See also Standard Library.

Gibbs (Philip). THE ROMANCE OF GEORGE VILLIERS: FIRST DUKE OF BUCKINGHAM, AND SOME MEN AND WOMEN OF THE STUART COURT. With 20 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 15s. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Gibson (E. C. S.), D.D., Lord Bishop of Gloucester. See Westminster Commentaries, Handbooks of Theology, and Oxford Biographies.

Gilbert (A. R.). See Little Books on Art.

Gloag (M. R.) and Wyatt (Kate M.). A BOOK OF ENGLISH GARDENS. With 24 Illustrations in Colour. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Godfrey (Elizabeth). A BOOK OF REMEMBRANCE. Being Lyrical Selections for every day in the Year. Arranged by. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

ENGLISH CHILDREN IN THE OLDEN TIME. With 32 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Godley (A. D.), M.A., Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford. LYRA FRIVOLA. Fourth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

VERSES TO ORDER. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

SECOND STRINGS. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Goldsmith (Oliver). THE VICAR OF WAKEFIELD. With 10 Plates in Photogravure by Tony Johannot. Leather, Fcap. 32mo. 2s. 6d. net.

See also I.P.L. and Standard Library.

Gomme (G. L.). See Antiquary’s Books.

Goodrich-Freer (A.). IN A SYRIAN SADDLE. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Gorst (Rt. Hon. Sir John). THE CHILDREN OF THE NATION. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Goudge (H. L.), M.A., Principal of Wells Theological College. See Westminster Commentaries.

Graham (P. Anderson). THE RURAL EXODUS. The Problem of the Village and the Town. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Granger (F. S.), M.A., Litt.D. PSYCHOLOGY. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

THE SOUL OF A CHRISTIAN. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Gray (E. M‘Queen). GERMAN PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Gray (P. L.), B.Sc. THE PRINCIPLES OF MAGNETISM AND ELECTRICITY. With 181 Diagrams. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Green (G. Buckland), M.A., late Fellow of St. John’s College, Oxon. NOTES ON GREEK AND LATIN SYNTAX. Second Ed. revised. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Greenidge (A. H. J.), M.A., D.Litt. A HISTORY OF ROME: From the Tribunate of Tiberius Gracchus to the end of the Jugurthine War, B.C. 133–104. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Greenwell (Dora). See Miniature Library.

Gregory (R. A.). THE VAULT OF HEAVEN. A Popular Introduction to Astronomy. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Gregory (Miss E. C.). See Library of Devotion.

Grubb (H. C.). See Textbooks of Technology.

Hadfield (R. A.) and Gibbins (H. de B.). A SHORTER WORKING DAY. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Hall (Mary). A WOMAN’S TREK FROM THE CAPE TO CAIRO. With 64 Illustrations and 2 Maps. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 16s. net.

Hall (R. N.) and Neal (W. G.). THE ANCIENT RUINS OF RHODESIA. Illustrated. Second Edition, revised. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Hall (R. N.). GREAT ZIMBABWE. With numerous Plans and Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Hamel (Frank). FAMOUS FRENCH SALONS. With 20 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Hamilton (F. J.), D.D. See Byzantine Texts.

Hannay (D.). A SHORT HISTORY OF THE ROYAL NAVY, 1200–1688. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Hannay (James O.), M.A. THE SPIRIT AND ORIGIN OF CHRISTIAN MONASTICISM. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE WISDOM OF THE DESERT. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

Hardie (Martin). See Connoisseur’s Library.

Hare (A. T.), M.A. THE CONSTRUCTION OF LARGE INDUCTION COILS. With numerous Diagrams. Demy 8vo. 6s.

Harvey (Alfred), M.B. See Ancient Cities and Antiquary’s Books.

Hawthorne (Nathaniel). See Little Library.

Heath (Frank R.). See Little Guides.

Heath (Dudley). See Connoisseur’s Library.

Hello (Ernest). STUDIES IN SAINTSHIP. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Henderson (B. W.), Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford. THE LIFE AND PRINCIPATE OF THE EMPEROR NERO. Illustrated. New and cheaper issue. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

AT INTERVALS. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

Henderson (M. Sturge). GEORGE MEREDITH: NOVELIST, POET, REFORMER. With a Portrait in Photogravure. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.

Henderson (T. F.). See Little Library and Oxford Biographies.

Henderson (T. F.), and Watt (Francis). SCOTLAND OF TO-DAY. With 20 Illustrations in colour and 24 other Illustrations. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Henley (W. E.). ENGLISH LYRICS. CHAUCER TO POE, 1340–1849. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

Henley (W. E.) and Whibley (C.). A BOOK OF ENGLISH PROSE, CHARACTER, AND INCIDENT, 1387–1649. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

Henson (H. H.), B.D., Canon of Westminster. LIGHT AND LEAVEN: Historical and Social Sermons. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Herbert (George). See Library of Devotion.

Herbert of Cherbury (Lord). See Miniature Library.

Hewins (W. A. S.), B.A. ENGLISH TRADE AND FINANCE IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Hewitt (Ethel M.). A GOLDEN DIAL. A Day Book of Prose and Verse. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

Hey (H.), Inspector, Surrey Education Committee, and Rose (G. H.), City and Guilds Woodwork Teacher. THE MANUAL TRAINING CLASSROOM: Woodwork. Book I. 4to. 1s.

Heywood (W.). PALIO AND PONTE. A Book of Tuscan Games. Illustrated. Royal 8vo. 21s. net.

See also St. Francis of Assisi.

Hill (Clare). See Textbooks of Technology.

Hill (Henry), B.A., Headmaster of the Boy’s High School, Worcester, Cape Colony. A SOUTH AFRICAN ARITHMETIC. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Hind (C. Lewis). DAYS IN CORNWALL. With 16 Illustrations in Colour by William Pascoe, and 20 other Illustrations and a Map. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Hirst (F. W.). See Books on Business.

Hoare (J. Douglas). A HISTORY OF ARCTIC EXPLORATION. With 20 Illustrations & Maps. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Hobhouse (L. T.), late Fellow of C.C.C., Oxford. THE THEORY OF KNOWLEDGE. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Hobson (J. A.), M.A. INTERNATIONAL TRADE: A Study of Economic Principles. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

PROBLEMS OF POVERTY. An Inquiry into the Industrial Condition of the Poor. Sixth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

THE PROBLEM OF THE UNEMPLOYED. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Hodgetts (E. A. Brayley). THE COURT OF RUSSIA IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. With 20 Illustrations. Two Volumes. Demy 8vo. 24s. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Hodgkin (T.), D.C.L. See Leaders of Religion.

Hodgson (Mrs. W.). HOW TO IDENTIFY OLD CHINESE PORCELAIN. With 40 Illustrations. Second Edition. Post 8vo. 6s.

Hogg (Thomas Jefferson). SHELLEY AT OXFORD. With an Introduction by R. A. Streatfeild. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. net.

Holden-Stone (G. de). See Books on Business.

Holdich (Sir T. H.), K.C.I.E. THE INDIAN BORDERLAND: being a Personal Record of Twenty Years. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Holdsworth (W. S.), M.A. A HISTORY OF ENGLISH LAW. In Two Volumes. Vol. I. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Holland (H. Scott), Canon of St. Paul’s. See Newman (J. H.).

Hollway-Calthrop (H. C.), late of Balliol College, Oxford; Bursar of Eton College. PETRARCH: HIS LIFE, WORK, AND TIMES. With 24 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Holt (Emily). THE SECRET OF POPULARITY: How to Achieve Social Success. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Holyoake (G. J.). THE CO-OPERATIVE MOVEMENT OF TO-DAY. Fourth Ed. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Hone (Nathaniel J.). See Antiquary’s Books.

Hook (A.). HUMANITY AND ITS PROBLEMS. Cr. 8vo. 5s. net.

Hoppner. See Little Galleries.

Horace. See Classical Translations.

Horsburgh (E. L. S.), M.A. WATERLOO: With Plans. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 5s.

See also Oxford Biographies.

Horth (A. C.). See Textbooks of Technology.

Horton (R. F.), D.D. See Leaders of Religion.

Hosie (Alexander). MANCHURIA. With Illustrations and a Map. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

How (F. D.). SIX GREAT SCHOOLMASTERS. With Portraits and Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Howell (A. G. Ferrers). FRANCISCAN DAYS. Being Selections for every day in the year from ancient Franciscan writings. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

Howell (G.). TRADE UNIONISM—New and Old. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Huggins (Sir William), K.C.B., O.M., D.C.L., F.R.S. THE ROYAL SOCIETY. With 25 Illustrations. Wide Royal 8vo. 4s. 6d. net.

Hughes (C. E.). THE PRAISE OF SHAKESPEARE. An English Anthology. With a Preface by Sidney Lee. Demy 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

Hughes (Thomas). TOM BROWN’S SCHOOLDAYS. With an Introduction and Notes by Vernon Rendall. Leather. Royal 32mo. 2s. 6d. net.

Hutchinson (Horace G.). THE NEW FOREST. Illustrated in colour with 50 Pictures by Walter Tyndale and 4 by Lucy Kemp-Welch. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Hutton (A. W.), M.A. See Leaders of Religion and Library of Devotion.

Hutton (Edward). THE CITIES OF UMBRIA. With 20 Illustrations in Colour by A. Pisa, and 12 other Illustrations. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

THE CITIES OF SPAIN. With 24 Illustrations in Colour, by A. W. Rimington, 20 other Illustrations and a Map. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

FLORENCE AND THE CITIES OF NORTHERN TUSCANY, WITH GENOA. With 16 Illustrations in Colour by William Parkinson, and 16 other Illustrations. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

ENGLISH LOVE POEMS. Edited with an Introduction. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

Hutton (R. H.). See Leaders of Religion.

Hutton (W. H.), M.A. THE LIFE OF SIR THOMAS MORE. With Portraits after Drawings by Holbein. Second Ed. Cr. 8vo. 5s.

See also Leaders of Religion.

Hyde (A. G.). GEORGE HERBERT AND HIS TIMES. With 32 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Hyett (F. A.). FLORENCE: Her History and Art to the Fall of the Republic. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Ibsen (Henrik). BRAND. A Drama. Translated by William Wilson. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Inge (W. R.), M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Hertford College, Oxford. CHRISTIAN MYSTICISM. (The Bampton Lectures of 1899.) Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.

See also Library of Devotion.

Ingham (B. P.). See Simplified French Texts.

Innes (A. D.), M.A. A HISTORY OF THE BRITISH IN INDIA. With Maps and Plans. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

ENGLAND UNDER THE TUDORS. With Maps. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Jackson (C. E.), B.A., Senior Physics Master, Bradford Grammar School. See Textbooks of Science.

Jackson (S.), M.A. See Commercial Series.

Jackson (F. Hamilton). See Little Guides.

Jacob (F.), M.A. See Junior Examination Series.

James (W. H. N.). See Brooks (E. E.).

Jeans (J. Stephen). TRUSTS, POOLS, AND CORNERS AS AFFECTING COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

See also Books on Business.

Jebb (Camilla). A STAR OF THE SALONS: Julie de Lespinasse. With 20 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Jeffery (Reginald W.), M.A. THE THIRTEEN COLONIES OF NORTH AMERICA. With 8 Illustrations and a Map. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Jeffreys (D. Gwyn). DOLLY’S THEATRICALS. Super Royal 16mo. 2s. 6d.

Jenks (E.), M.A., B.C.L. AN OUTLINE OF ENGLISH LOCAL GOVERNMENT. Second Ed. Revised by R. C. K. Ensor, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Jenner (Mrs. H.). See Little Books on Art.

Jennings (Oscar), M.D. EARLY WOODCUT INITIALS. Demy 4to. 21s. net.

Jessopp (Augustus), D.D. See Leaders of Religion.

Jevons (F. B.), M.A., Litt.D., Principal of Hatfield Hall, Durham. RELIGION IN EVOLUTION. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

See also Churchman’s Library and Handbooks of Theology.

Johnson (Mrs. Barham). WILLIAM BODHAM DONNE AND HIS FRIENDS. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Johnston (Sir H. H.), K.C.B. BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA. With nearly 200 Illustrations and Six Maps. Third Edition. Cr. 4to. 18s. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Jones (H.). See Commercial Series.

Jones (H. F.). See Textbooks of Science.

Jones (L. A. Atherley), K.C., M.P., and Bellot (Hugh H. L.), M.A., D.C.L. THE MINER’S GUIDE TO THE COAL MINES REGULATION ACTS AND THE LAW OF EMPLOYERS AND WORKMEN. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

COMMERCE IN WAR. Royal 8vo. 21s. net.

Jones (R. Compten), M.A. POEMS OF THE INNER LIFE. Selected by. Thirteenth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

Jonson (Ben). See Standard Library.

Juliana (Lady) of Norwich. REVELATIONS OF DIVINE LOVE. Ed. by Grace Warrack. Second Ed. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Juvenal. See Classical Translations.

‘Kappa.’ LET YOUTH BUT KNOW: A Plea for Reason in Education. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

Kaufmann (M.), M.A. SOCIALISM AND MODERN THOUGHT. Second Edition Revised and Enlarged. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

Keating (J. F.), D.D. THE AGAPÉ AND THE EUCHARIST. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Keats (John). THE POEMS. Edited with Introduction and Notes by E. de Selincourt, M.A. With a Frontispiece in Photogravure. Second Edition Revised. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

REALMS OF GOLD. Selections from the Works of. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

See also Little Library and Standard Library.

Keble (John). THE CHRISTIAN YEAR. With an Introduction and Notes by W. Lock, D.D., Warden of Keble College. Illustrated by R. Anning Bell. Third Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.; padded morocco, 5s.

See also Library of Devotion.

Kelynack (T. N.), M.D., M.R.C.P. THE DRINK PROBLEM IN ITS MEDICO-SOCIOLOGICAL ASPECT. By fourteen Medical Authorities. Edited by. With 2 Diagrams. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Kempis (Thomas à). THE IMITATION OF CHRIST. With an Introduction by Dean Farrar. Illustrated by C. M. Gere. Third Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.; padded morocco. 5s.

Also Translated by C. Bigg, D.D. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
See also Montmorency (J. E. G. de), Library of Devotion, and Standard Library.

Kennedy (Bart.). THE GREEN SPHINX. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

Kennedy (James Houghton), D.D., Assistant Lecturer in Divinity in the University of Dublin. ST. PAUL’S SECOND AND THIRD EPISTLES TO THE CORINTHIANS. With Introduction, Dissertations and Notes. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Kimmins (C. W.), M.A. THE CHEMISTRY OF LIFE AND HEALTH. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Kinglake (A. W.). See Little Library.

Kipling (Rudyard). BARRACK-ROOM BALLADS. 83rd Thousand. Twenty-fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Leather. Fcap. 8vo. 5s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

THE SEVEN SEAS. 70th Thousand. Thirteenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Leather. Fcap. 8vo. 5s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

THE FIVE NATIONS. 62nd Thousand. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Leather. Fcap. 8vo. 5s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

DEPARTMENTAL DITTIES. Sixteenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Leather. Fcap. 8vo. 5s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Knight (Albert E.). THE COMPLETE CRICKETER. With 50 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Knight (H. J. C.), B.D. See Churchman’s Bible.

Knowling (R. J.), M.A., Professor of New Testament Exegesis at King’s College, London. See Westminster Commentaries.

Lamb (Charles and Mary), THE WORKS. Edited by E. V. Lucas. Illustrated. In Seven Volumes. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. each.

See also Little Library and Lucas (E. V.).

Lambert (F. A. H.). See Little Guides.

Lambros (Professor S. P.). See Byzantine Texts.

Lane-Poole (Stanley). A HISTORY OF EGYPT IN THE MIDDLE AGES. Fully Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Langbridge (F.), M.A. BALLADS OF THE BRAVE: Poems of Chivalry, Enterprise, Courage, and Constancy. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Law (William). See Library of Devotion and Standard Library.

Leach (Henry). THE DUKE OF DEVONSHIRE. A Biography. With 12 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.

THE SPIRIT OF THE LINKS. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.
See also Braid (James).

Le Braz (Anatole). THE LAND OF PARDONS. Translated by Frances M. Gostling. With 12 Illustrations in Colour by T. C. Gotch, and 40 other Illustrations. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.

Lee (Captain L. Melville). A HISTORY OF POLICE IN ENGLAND. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

Lewes (V. B.), M.A. AIR AND WATER. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Lewis (B. M. Gwyn). A CONCISE HANDBOOK OF GARDEN SHRUBS. With 20 Illustrations. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

Lisle (Fortunéede). See Little Books on Art.

Littlehales (H.). See Antiquary’s Books.

Lock (Walter), D.D., Warden of Keble College. ST. PAUL, THE MASTER-BUILDER. Second Ed. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

THE BIBLE AND CHRISTIAN LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

See also Keble (J.) and Leaders of Religion.

Locker (F.). See Little Library.

Lodge (Sir Oliver), F.R.S. THE SUBSTANCE OF FAITH ALLIED WITH SCIENCE: A Catechism for Parents and Teachers. Ninth Ed. Cr. 8vo. 2s. net.

Lofthouse (W. F.), M.A. ETHICS AND ATONEMENT. With a Frontispiece. Demy 8vo. 5s. net.

Longfellow (H. W.). See Little Library.

Lorimer (George Horace). LETTERS FROM A SELF-MADE MERCHANT TO HIS SON. Sixteenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

OLD GORGON GRAHAM. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Lover (Samuel). See I.P.L.

E. V. L. and C. L. G. ENGLAND DAY BY DAY: Or, The Englishman’s Handbook to Efficiency. Illustrated by George Morrow. Fourth Edition. Fcap. 4to. 1s. net.

Lucas (E. V.). THE LIFE OF CHARLES LAMB. With 28 Illustrations. Fourth and Revised Edition in One Volume. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

A WANDERER IN HOLLAND. With 20 Illustrations in Colour by Herbert Marshall, 34 Illustrations after old Dutch Masters, and a Map. Eighth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

A WANDERER IN LONDON. With 16 Illustrations in Colour by Nelson Dawson, 36 other Illustrations and a Map. Sixth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

THE OPEN ROAD: a Little Book for Wayfarers. Fourteenth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 5s.; India Paper, 7s. 6d.

THE FRIENDLY TOWN: a Little Book for the Urbane. Fourth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 5s.; India Paper, 7s. 6d.

FIRESIDE AND SUNSHINE. Third Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 5s.

CHARACTER AND COMEDY. Third Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 5s.

THE GENTLEST ART. A Choice of Letters by Entertaining Hands. Fourth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 5s.

A SWAN AND HER FRIENDS. With 24 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Lucian. See Classical Translations.

Lyde (L. W.), M.A. See Commercial Series.

Lydon (Noel S.). See Junior School Books.

Lyttelton (Hon. Mrs. A.). WOMEN AND THEIR WORK. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Macaulay (Lord). CRITICAL AND HISTORICAL ESSAYS. Edited by F. C. Montague, M.A. Three Volumes. Cr. 8vo. 18s.

M‘Allen (J. E. B.), M.A. See Commercial Series.

MacCulloch (J. A.). See Churchman’s Library.

MacCunn (Florence A.). MARY STUART. With 44 Illustrations, including a Frontispiece in Photogravure. New and Cheaper Edition. Large Cr. 8vo. 6s.

See also Leaders of Religion.

McDermott (E. R.). See Books on Business.

M‘Dowall (A. S.). See Oxford Biographies.

Mackay (A. M.), B.A. See Churchman’s Library.

Mackenzie (W. Leslie), M.A., M.D., D.P.H., etc. THE HEALTH OF THE SCHOOL CHILD. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Macklin (Herbert W.), M.A. See Antiquary’s Books.

M‘Neile (A. H.), B.D. See Westminster Commentaries.

‘Mdlle Mori’ (Author of). ST. CATHERINE OF SIENA AND HER TIMES. With 28 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Magnus (Laurie), M.A. A PRIMER OF WORDSWORTH. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Mahaffy (J. P.), Litt.D. A HISTORY OF THE EGYPT OF THE PTOLEMIES. Fully Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Maitland (F. W.), M.A., LL.D. ROMAN CANON LAW IN THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. Royal 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Major (H.), B.A., B.Sc. A HEALTH AND TEMPERANCE READER. Cr. 8vo. 1s. 6d.

Malden (H. E.), M.A. ENGLISH RECORDS. A Companion to the History of England. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

THE RIGHTS AND DUTIES OF A CITIZEN. Seventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 1s. 6d.

See also School Histories.

Marchant (E. C.), M.A., Fellow of Peterhouse, Cambridge. A GREEK ANTHOLOGY. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

See also Cook (A. M.).

Marks (Jeannette), M.A. ENGLISH PASTORAL DRAMA from the Restoration to the date of the publication of the ‘Lyrical Ballads’ (1660–1798). Cr. 8vo. 5s. net.

Marr (J. E.), F.R.S., Fellow of St John’s College, Cambridge. THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF SCENERY. Second Edition. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Marriott (J. A. R.), M.A. THE LIFE AND TIMES OF LORD FALKLAND. With 23 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Marvell (Andrew). See Little Library.

Masefield (John). SEA LIFE IN NELSON’S TIME. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

ON THE SPANISH MAIN: or, Some English Forays in the Isthmus of Darien. With 22 Illustrations and a Map. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

A SAILOR’S GARLAND. Selected and Edited by. Second Ed. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

AN ENGLISH PROSE MISCELLANY. Selected and Edited by. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Maskell (A.). See Connoisseur’s Library.

Mason (A. J.), D.D. See Leaders of Religion.

Masterman (C. F. G.), M.A., M.P. TENNYSON AS A RELIGIOUS TEACHER. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Matheson (E. F.). COUNSELS OF LIFE. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

May (Phil). THE PHIL MAY ALBUM. Second Edition. 4to. 1s. net.

Meakin (Annette M. B.), Fellow of the Anthropological Institute. WOMAN IN TRANSITION. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Mellows (Emma S.). A SHORT STORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Methuen (A. M. S.), M.A. THE TRAGEDY OF SOUTH AFRICA. Cr. 8vo. 2s. net. Also Cr. 8vo. 3d. net.

ENGLAND’S RUIN: Discussed in Sixteen Letters to the Right Hon. Joseph Chamberlain, M.P. Seventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3d. net.

Miles (Eustace), M.A. LIFE AFTER LIFE: or, the Theory of Reincarnation. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

THE POWER OF CONCENTRATION: How to Acquire it. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

Millais (J. G.). THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF SIR JOHN EVERETT MILLAIS, President of the Royal Academy. With many Illustrations, of which 2 are in Photogravure. New Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

See also Little Galleries.

Millin (G. F.). PICTORIAL GARDENING. With 21 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

Millis (C. T.), M.I.M.E. See Textbooks of Technology.

Milne (J. G.), M.A. A HISTORY OF EGYPT UNDER ROMAN RULE. Fully Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Milton (John). See Little Library and Standard Library.

A DAY BOOK OF MILTON. Edited by R. F. Towndrow. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

Minchin (H. C.), M.A. See Peel (R.).

Mitchell (P. Chalmers), M.A. OUTLINES OF BIOLOGY. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Mitton (G. E.). JANE AUSTEN AND HER TIMES. With 21 Illustrations. Second and Cheaper Edition. Large Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Moffat (Mary M.). QUEEN LOUISA OF PRUSSIA. With 20 Illustrations. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

‘Moil (A.).’ See Books on Business.

Moir (D. M.). See Little Library.

Molinos (Dr. Michael de). See Library of Devotion.

Money (L. G. Chiozza), M.P. RICHES AND POVERTY. Eighth Edition. Demy 8vo. 5s. net. Also Cr. 8vo. 1s. net.

SOCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL PROBLEMS. Demy 8vo. 5s. net.

Montagu (Henry), Earl of Manchester. See Library of Devotion.

Montaigne. A DAY BOOK OF. Edited by C. F. Pond. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

Montgomery (H. B.). THE EMPIRE OF THE EAST. With a Frontispiece in Colour and 16 other Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Montmorency (J. E. G. de), B.A., LL.B. THOMAS À KEMPIS, HIS AGE AND BOOK. With 22 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Moore (H. E.). BACK TO THE LAND. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Moorhouse (E. Hallam). NELSON’S LADY HAMILTON. With 51 Portraits. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Moran (Clarence G.). See Books on Business.

More (Sir Thomas). See Standard Library.

Morfill (W. R.). Oriel College, Oxford. A HISTORY OF RUSSIA FROM PETER THE GREAT TO ALEXANDER II. With Maps and Plans. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Morich (R. J.). late of Clifton College. See School Examination Series.

Morley (Margaret W.). Founded on. THE BEE PEOPLE. With 74 Illustrations. Sq. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.

LITTLE MITCHELL: The Story of a Mountain Squirrel told by Himself. With many Illustrations. Sq. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Morris (J.). THE MAKERS OF JAPAN. With 24 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.

Morris (Joseph E.). See Little Guides.

Morton (A. Anderson). See Brodrick (M.).

Moule (H. C. G.), D.D., Lord Bishop of Durham. See Leaders of Religion.

Muir (M. M. Pattison), M.A. THE CHEMISTRY OF FIRE. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Mundella (V. A.), M.A. See Dunn (J. T.).

Munro (R.), M.A., LL.D. See Antiquary’s Books.

Myers (A. Wallis). THE COMPLETE LAWN TENNIS PLAYER. With many Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Naval Officer (A). See I.P.L.

Neal (W. G.). See Hall (R. N.).

Newman (Ernest). HUGO WOLF. With 13 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Newman (George), M.D., D.P.H., F.R.S.E. INFANT MORTALITY, A Social Problem. With 16 Diagrams. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Newman (J. H.) and others. See Library of Devotion.

Newsholme (Arthur), M.D., F.R.C.P. THE PREVENTION OF TUBERCULOSIS. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Nichols (Bowyer). See Little Library.

Nicklin (T.), M.A. EXAMINATION PAPERS IN THUCYDIDES. Cr. 8vo. 2s.

Nimrod. See I.P.L.

Norgate (G. Le Grys). THE LIFE OF SIR WALTER SCOTT. With 53 Illustrations by Jenny Wylie. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Norregaard (B. W.). THE GREAT SIEGE: The Investment and Fall of Port Arthur. With Maps, Plans, and 25 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Norway (A. H.). NAPLES. Past and Present. With 25 Coloured Illustrations by Maurice Greiffenhagen. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Novalis. THE DISCIPLES AT SAÏS AND OTHER FRAGMENTS. Edited by Miss Una Birch. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

Officer (An). See I.P.L.

Oldfield (W. J.), M.A., Prebendary of Lincoln. A PRIMER OF RELIGION. Based on the Catechism of the Church of England. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Oldham (F. M.), B.A. See Textbooks of Science.

Oliphant (Mrs.). See Leaders of Religion.

Oliver, Thomas, M.D. DISEASES OF OCCUPATION. With Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Oman (C. W. C.), M.A., Fellow of All Souls’, Oxford. A HISTORY OF THE ART OF WAR IN THE MIDDLE AGES. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Ottley (R. L.), D.D. See Handbooks of Theology and Leaders of Religion.

Overton (J. H.). See Leaders of Religion.

Owen (Douglas). See Books on Business.

Oxford (M. N.), of Guy’s Hospital. A HANDBOOK OF NURSING. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Pakes (W. C. C.). THE SCIENCE OF HYGIENE. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 15s.

Parker (Gilbert), M.P. A LOVER’S DIARY. Fcap. 8vo. 5s.

A volume of poems.

Parkes (A. K.). SMALL LESSONS ON GREAT TRUTHS. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. 6d.

Parkinson (John). PARADISI IN SOLE PARADISUS TERRESTRIS, OR A GARDEN OF ALL SORTS OF PLEASANT FLOWERS. Folio. £3, 3s. net.

Parmenter (John). HELIO-TROPES, OR NEW POSIES FOR SUNDIALS. Edited by Percival Landon. Quarto. 3s. 6d. net.

Parmentier (Prof. Leon). See Bidez (J.).

Parsons (Mrs. C.). GARRICK AND HIS CIRCLE. With 36 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Pascal. See Library of Devotion.

Paston (George). SOCIAL CARICATURE IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. With over 200 Illustrations. Imperial Quarto. £2, 12s. 6d. net.

LADY MARY WORTLEY MONTAGU AND HER TIMES. With 24 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 15s. net.

See also Little Books on Art and I.P.L.

Paterson (W. R.) (Benjamin Swift). LIFE’S QUESTIONINGS. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

Patterson (A. H.). NOTES OF AN EAST COAST NATURALIST. Illustrated in Colour by F. Southgate, R.B.A. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

NATURE IN EASTERN NORFOLK. With 12 Illustrations in Colour by Frank Southgate, R.B.A. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

WILD LIFE ON A NORFOLK ESTUARY. With 40 Illustrations by the Author, and a Prefatory Note by Her Grace the Duchess of Bedford. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Peacock (Netta). See Little Books on Art.

Patterson (J. B.). See Simplified French Texts.

Peake (C. M. A.), F.R.H.S. A CONCISE HANDBOOK OF GARDEN ANNUAL AND BIENNIAL PLANTS. With 24 Illustrations. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

Peel (Robert), and Minchin (H. C.), M.A. OXFORD. With 100 Illustrations in Colour. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Peel (Sidney), late Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford, and Secretary to the Royal Commission on the Licensing Laws. PRACTICAL LICENSING REFORM. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 1s. 6d.

Petrie (W. M. Flinders), D.C.L., LL.D., Professor of Egyptology at University College. A HISTORY OF EGYPT. Fully Illustrated. In six volumes. Cr. 8vo. 6s. each.

Vol. i. From the Earliest Kings to XVIth Dynasty. Sixth Edition.

Vol. ii. The XVIIth and XVIIIth Dvnasties. Fourth Edition.

Vol. iii. XIXth to XXXth Dynasties.

Vol. iv. The Egypt of the Ptolemies. J. P. Mahaffy, Litt.D.

Vol. v. Roman Egypt. J. G. Milne, M.A.

Vol. vi. Egypt in the Middle Ages. Stanley Lane-Poole, M.A.

RELIGION AND CONSCIENCE IN ANCIENT EGYPT. Lectures delivered at University College, London. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

SYRIA AND EGYPT, FROM THE TELL ELAMARNA TABLETS. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

EGYPTIAN TALES. Translated from the Papyri. First Series, IVth to XIIth Dynasty. Edited by W. M. Flinders Petrie. Illustrated by Tristram Ellis. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

EGYPTIAN TALES. Translated from the Papyri. Second Series. XVIIIth to XIXth Dynasty. Illustrated by Tristram Ellis. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.

EGYPTIAN DECORATIVE ART. A Course of Lectures delivered at the Royal Institution. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Phillips (W. A.). See Oxford Biographies.

Phillpotts (Eden). MY DEVON YEAR. With 38 Illustrations by J. Ley Pethybridge. Second and Cheaper Edition. Large Cr. 8vo. 6s.

UP ALONG AND DOWN ALONG. Illustrated by Claude Shepperson. Cr. 4to. 5s. net.

Phythian (J. Ernest). TREES IN NATURE, MYTH, AND ART. With 24 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 6s.

Plarr (Victor G.). See School Histories.

Plato. See Standard Library.

Plautus. THE CAPTIVI. Edited, with an Introduction, Textual Notes, and a Commentary, by W. M. Lindsay, Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Plowden-Wardlaw (J. T.), B.A., King’s College, Cambridge. See School Examination Series.

Podmore (Frank). MODERN SPIRITUALISM. Two Volumes. Demy 8vo. 21s. net.

Pollard (Alice). See Little Books on Art.

Pollard (Eliza F.). See Little Books on Art.

Pollock (David), M.I.N.A. See Books on Business.

Potter (M. C.), M.A., F.L.S. AN ELEMENTARY TEXTBOOK OF AGRICULTURAL BOTANY. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d.

Power (J. O’Connor). THE MAKING OF AN ORATOR. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Prance (G.). See Wyon (R.).

Prescott (O. L.). ABOUT MUSIC, AND WHAT IT IS MADE OF. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

Price (Eleanor C.). A PRINCESS OF THE OLD WORLD. With 21 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.

Price (L. L.), M.A., Fellow of Oriel College, Oxon. A HISTORY OF ENGLISH POLITICAL ECONOMY FROM ADAM SMITH TO ARNOLD TOYNBEE. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Primrose (Deborah). A MODERN BŒOTIA. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Protheroe (Ernest). THE DOMINION OF MAN. Geography in its Human Aspect. With 32 full-page Illustrations. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s.

Quevedo Villegas. See Miniature Library.

‘Q’ (A. T. Quiller Couch). THE GOLDEN POMP. A Procession of English Lyrics from Surrey to Shirley. Second and Cheaper Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

G. R. and E. S. MR. WOODHOUSE’S CORRESPONDENCE. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Rackham (R. B.), M.A. See Westminster Commentaries.

Ragg (Laura M.). THE WOMEN ARTISTS OF BOLOGNA. With 20 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Ragg (Lonsdale), B.D., Oxon. DANTE AND HIS ITALY. With 32 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.

Rahtz (F. J.), M.A., B.Sc., Lecturer in English at Merchant Venturers’ Technical College, Bristol. HIGHER ENGLISH. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Randolph (B. W.), D.D. See Library of Devotion.

Rannie (D. W.), M.A. A STUDENT’S HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

WORDSWORTH AND HIS CIRCLE. With 20 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.

Rashdall (Hastings), M.A., Fellow and Tutor of New College, Oxford. DOCTRINE AND DEVELOPMENT. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Raven (J. J.), D.D., F.S.A. See Antiquary’s Books.

Raven-Hill (L.). See Llewellyn (Owen).

Rawstorne (Lawrence, Esq.). See I.P.L.

Raymond (Walter). See School Histories.

*Rea (Lilian). MADAME DE LA FAYETTE. With many Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Real Paddy (A). See I.P.L.

Reason (W.), M.A. UNIVERSITY AND SOCIAL SETTLEMENTS. Edited by. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Redpath (H. A.), M.A., D.Litt. See Westminster Commentaries.

Rees (J. D.), C.I.E., M.P. THE REAL INDIA. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

*Reich (Emil), Doctor Juris. WOMAN THROUGH THE AGES. With 24 Illustrations. Two Volumes. Demy 8vo. 21s. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Reynolds (Sir Joshua). See Little Galleries.

Rhoades (J. F.). See Simplified French Texts.

Rhodes (W. E.). See School Histories.

Rieu (H.), M.A. See Simplified French Texts.

Roberts (M. E.). See Channer (C. C.).

Robertson (A.), D.D., Lord Bishop of Exeter. REGNUM DEI. (The Bampton Lectures of 1901). A New and Cheaper Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Robertson (C. Grant), M.A., Fellow of All Souls’ College, Oxford. SELECT STATUTES, CASES, AND CONSTITUTIONAL DOCUMENTS, 1660–1832. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Robertson (C. Grant) and Bartholomew (J. G.), F.R.S.E., F.R.G.S. A HISTORICAL AND MODERN ATLAS OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. Demy Quarto. 4s. 6d. net.

Robertson (Sir G. S.), K.C.S.I. CHITRAL: The Story of a Minor Siege. Third Edition. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

Robinson (A. W.), M.A. See Churchman’s Bible.

Robinson (Cecilia). THE MINISTRY OF DEACONESSES. With an Introduction by the late Archbishop of Canterbury. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Robinson (F. S.). See Connoisseur’s Library.

Rochefoucauld (La). See Little Library.

Rodwell (G.), B.A. NEW TESTAMENT GREEK. A Course for Beginners. With a Preface by Walter Lock, D.D., Warden of Keble College. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Roe (Fred). OLD OAK FURNITURE. With many Illustrations by the Author, including a frontispiece in colour. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Rogers (A. G. L.), M.A. See Books on Business.

Romney (George). See Little Galleries.

Roscoe (E. S.). See Little Guides.

Rose (Edward). THE ROSE READER. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. Also in 4 Parts. Parts I. and II. 6d. each; Part III. 8d.; Part IV. 10d.

Rose (G. H.). See Hey (H.)., and Baring-Gould (S.).

Rowntree (Joshua). THE IMPERIAL DRUG TRADE. A Re-Statement of the Opium Question. Third Edition. Revised. Cr. 8vo. 2s. net.

Royde-Smith (N. G.). THE PILLOW BOOK: A Garner of Many Moods. Collected by. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d. net.

POETS OF OUR DAY. Selected, with an Introduction, by. Fcap. 8vo. 5s.

Rubie (A. E.), D.D. See Junior School Books.

Russell (Archibald G. B.). See Blake (William).

Russell (W. Clark). THE LIFE OF ADMIRAL LORD COLLINGWOOD. With Illustrations by F. Brangwyn. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Ryley (M. Beresford). QUEENS OF THE RENAISSANCE. With 24 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Sainsbury (Harrington), M.D., F.R.C.P. PRINCIPIA THERAPEUTICA. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

St. Anselm. See Library of Devotion.

St. Augustine. See Library of Devotion.

St. Bernard. See Library of Devotion.

St. Cyres (Viscount). See Oxford Biographies.

St. Francis of Assisi. THE LITTLE FLOWERS OF THE GLORIOUS MESSER, AND OF HIS FRIARS. Done into English, with Notes by William Heywood. With 40 Illustrations from Italian Painters. Demy 8vo. 5s. net.

See also Wheldon (F. W.), Library of Devotion and Standard Library.

St. Francis de Sales. See Library of Devotion.

‘Saki’ (H. Munro). REGINALD. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

Salmon (A. L.). See Little Guides.

Sathas (C.). See Byzantine Texts.

Schmitt (John). See Byzantine Texts.

Schofield (A. T.), M.D., Hon. Phys. Freidenham Hospital. FUNCTIONAL NERVE DISEASES. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Scott (A. M.). WINSTON SPENCER CHURCHILL. With Portraits and Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Scudamore (Cyril). See Little Guides.

Sélincourt (E. de). See Keats (John).

Sells (V. P.), M.A. THE MECHANICS OF DAILY LIFE. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Selous (Edmund). TOMMY SMITH’S ANIMALS. Illustrated by G. W. Ord. Tenth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

School Edition, 1s. 6d.

TOMMY SMITH’S OTHER ANIMALS. Illustrated by Augusta Guest. Fourth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

School Edition, 1s. 6d.

Senter (George), B.Sc. (Lond.), Ph.D. See Textbooks of Science.

Shakespeare (William).

THE FOUR FOLIOS, 1623; 1632; 1664; 1685. Each £4, 4s. net, or a complete set, £12, 12s. net.

Folios 3 and 4 are ready.
Folio 2 is nearly ready.

THE POEMS OF WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE. With an Introduction and Notes by George Wyndham. Demy 8vo. Buckram, gilt top. 10s. 6d.

See also Arden Shakespeare, Standard Library and Little Quarto Shakespeare.

Sharp (A.). VICTORIAN POETS. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Sharp (Cecil). See Baring-Gould (S.).

Sharp (Elizabeth). See Little Books on Art.

Shedlock (J. S.). THE PIANOFORTE SONATA. Cr. 8vo. 5s.

Shelley (Percy B.). See Standard Library.

Sheppard (H. F.), M.A. See Baring-Gould (S.).

Sherwell (Arthur), M.A. LIFE IN WEST LONDON. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Shipley (Mary E.). AN ENGLISH CHURCH HISTORY FOR CHILDREN. With a Preface by the Bishop of Gibraltar. With Maps and Illustrations. Part I. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

Sichel (Walter). See Oxford Biographies.

Sidgwick (Mrs. Alfred). HOME LIFE IN GERMANY. With 16 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 6vo. 10s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Sime (John). See Little Books on Art.

Simonson (G. A.). FRANCESCO GUARDI. With 41 Plates. Imperial 4to. £2, 2s. net.

Sketchley (R. E. D.). See Little Books on Art.

Skipton (H. P. K.). See Little Books on Art.

Sladen (Douglas). SICILY: The New Winter Resort. With over 200 Illustrations. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 5s. net.

Small (Evan), M.A. THE EARTH. An Introduction to Physiography. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Smallwood (M. G.). See Little Books on Art.

Smedley (F. E.). See I.P.L.

Smith (Adam). THE WEALTH OF NATIONS. Edited with an Introduction and numerous Notes by Edwin Cannan, M.A. Two volumes. Demy 8vo. 21s. net.

Smith (H. Clifford). See Connoisseur’s Library.

Smith (Horace and James). See Little Library.

Smith (H. Bompas), M.A. A NEW JUNIOR ARITHMETIC. Crown 8vo. Without Answers, 2s. With Answers, 2s. 6d.

Smith (R. Mudie). THOUGHTS FOR THE DAY. Edited by. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

Smith (Nowell C.). See Wordsworth (W).

Smith (John Thomas). A BOOK FOR A RAINY DAY: Or, Recollections of the Events of the Years 1766–1833. Edited by Wilfred Whitten. Illustrated. Wide Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.

Snell (F. J.). A BOOK OF EXMOOR. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Snowden (C. E.). A HANDY DIGEST OF BRITISH HISTORY. Demy 8vo. 4s. 6d.

Sophocles. See Classical Translations.

Sornet (L. A.), and Acatos (M. J.). See Junior School Books.

South (E. Wilton), M.A. See Junior School Books.

Southey (R.). ENGLISH SEAMEN. Edited by David Hannay.

Vol. I. (Howard, Clifford, Hawkins, Drake, Cavendish). Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
Vol. II. (Richard Hawkins, Grenville, Essex, and Raleigh). Cr. 8vo. 6s.
See also Standard Library.

Spence (C. H.), M.A. See School Examination Series.

Spicer (A. Dykes), M.A. THE PAPER TRADE. A Descriptive and Historical Survey. With Diagrams and Plans. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.

Spooner (W. A.), M.A. See Leaders of Religion.

Spragge (W. Horton), M.A. See Junior School Books.

Staley (Edgcumbe). THE GUILDS OF FLORENCE. Illustrated. Second Edition. Royal 8vo. 16s. net.

Stanbridge (J. W.), B.D. See Library of Devotion.

‘Stancliffe.’ GOLF DO’S AND DONT’S. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 1s.

Stead (D. W.). See Gallaher (D.).

Stedman (A. M. M.), M.A.

INITIA LATINA: Easy Lessons on Elementary Accidence. Eleventh Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 1s.

FIRST LATIN LESSONS. Eleventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s.

FIRST LATIN READER. With Notes adapted to the Shorter Latin Primer and Vocabulary. Seventh Edition. 18mo. 1s. 6d.

EASY SELECTIONS FROM CÆSAR. The Helvetian War. Third Edition. 18mo. 1s.

EASY SELECTIONS FROM LIVY. The Kings of Rome. Second Edition. 18mo. 1s. 6d.

EASY LATIN PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. Twelfth Ed. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. 6d.

EXEMPLA LATINA. First Exercises in Latin Accidence. With Vocabulary. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 1s.

EASY LATIN EXERCISES ON THE SYNTAX OF THE SHORTER AND REVISED LATIN PRIMER. With Vocabulary. Twelfth and Cheaper Edition. Cr. 8vo. 1s. 6d. Key, 3s. net.

THE LATIN COMPOUND SENTENCE: Rules and Exercises. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 1s. 6d. With Vocabulary. 2s.

NOTANDA QUAEDAM: Miscellaneous Latin Exercises on Common Rules and Idioms. Fifth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. 6d. With Vocabulary. 2s. Key, 2s. net.

LATIN VOCABULARIES FOR REPETITION: Arranged according to Subjects. Fifteenth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. 6d.

A VOCABULARY OF LATIN IDIOMS. 18mo. Fourth Edition. 1s.

STEPS TO GREEK. Third Edition, revised. 18mo. 1s.

A SHORTER GREEK PRIMER. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 1s. 6d.

EASY GREEK PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. Fourth Edition, revised. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. 6d.

GREEK VOCABULARIES FOR REPETITION. Arranged according to Subjects. Fourth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. 6d.

GREEK TESTAMENT SELECTIONS. For the use of Schools. With Introduction, Notes, and Vocabulary. Fourth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

STEPS TO FRENCH. Eighth Edition. 18mo. 8d.

FIRST FRENCH LESSONS. Ninth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 1s.

EASY FRENCH PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. Sixth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. 6d.

EASY FRENCH EXERCISES ON ELEMENTARY SYNTAX. With Vocabulary. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. Key. 3s. net.

FRENCH VOCABULARIES FOR REPETITION: Arranged according to Subjects. Thirteenth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 1s.

See also School Examination Series.

Steel (R. Elliott), M.A., F.C.S. THE WORLD OF SCIENCE. With 147 Illustrations. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

See also School Examination Series.

Stephenson (C.), of the Technical College, Bradford, and Suddards (F.) of the Yorkshire College, Leeds. A TEXTBOOK DEALING WITH ORNAMENTAL DESIGN FOR WOVEN FABRICS. With 66 full-page Plates and numerous Diagrams in the Text. Third Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Stephenson (J.), M.A. THE CHIEF TRUTHS OF THE CHRISTIAN FAITH. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Sterne (Laurence). See Little Library.

Steuart (Katherine). BY ALLAN WATER. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

RICHARD KENNOWAY AND HIS FRIENDS. A Sequel to ‘By Allan Water.’ Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Stevenson (R. L.). THE LETTERS OF ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON TO HIS FAMILY AND FRIENDS. Selected and Edited by Sidney Colvin. Third Edition. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 12s.

Library Edition. 2 vols. Demy 8vo. 25s. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

VAILIMA LETTERS. With an Etched Portrait by William Strang. Sixth Edition. Cr. 8vo. Buckram. 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

THE LIFE OF R. L. STEVENSON. See Balfour (G.).

Stevenson (M. I.). FROM SARANAC TO THE MARQUESAS. Being Letters written by Mrs. M. I. Stevenson during 1887–8. Cr. 8vo. 6s. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

LETTERS FROM SAMOA, 1891–95. Edited and arranged by M. C. Balfour. With many Illustrations. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Stoddart (Anna M.). See Oxford Biographies.

Stokes (F. G.), B.A. HOURS WITH RABELAIS. From the translation of Sir T. Urquhart and P. A. Motteux. With a Portrait in Photogravure. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

Stone (S. J.). POEMS AND HYMNS. With a Memoir by F. G. Ellerton, M.A. With Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Storr (Vernon F.), M.A., Canon of Winchester. DEVELOPMENT AND DIVINE PURPOSE. Cr. 8vo. 5s. net.

Story (Alfred T.). AMERICAN SHRINES IN ENGLAND. With many Illustrations, including two in Colour by A. R. Quinton. Crown 8vo. 6s.

See also Little Guides.

Straker (F.). See Books on Business.

Streane (A. W.), D.D. See Churchman’s Bible.

Streatfeild (R. A.). MODERN MUSIC AND MUSICIANS. With 24 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Stroud (Henry), D.Sc., M.A. ELEMENTARY PRACTICAL PHYSICS. With 115 Diagrams. Second Edit., revised. 4s. 6d.

Sturch (F.), Staff Instructor to the Surrey County Council. MANUAL TRAINING DRAWING (WOODWORK). With Solutions to Examination Questions, Orthographic, Isometric and Oblique Projection. With 50 Plates and 140 Figures. Foolscap. 5s. net.

Suddards (F.). See Stephenson (C.).

Surtees (R. S.). See I.P.L.

Sutherland (William). OLD AGE PENSIONS IN THEORY AND PRACTICE, with some Foreign Examples. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

Symes (J. E.), M.A. THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Sympson (E. Mansel), M.A., M.D. See Ancient Cities.

Tabor (Margaret E.). THE SAINTS IN ART. With 20 Illustrations. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

Tacitus. AGRICOLA. Edited by R. F. Davis, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 2s.

GERMANIA. By the same Editor. Fcap. 8vo. 2s.

See also Classical Translations.

Tallack (W.). HOWARD LETTERS AND MEMORIES. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Tatham (Frederick). See Blake (William).

Tauler (J.). See Library of Devotion.

Taylor (A. E.). THE ELEMENTS OF METAPHYSICS. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Taylor (F. G.), M.A. See Commercial Series.

Taylor (I. A.). See Oxford Biographies.

Taylor (John W.). THE COMING OF THE SAINTS. With 26 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Taylor (T. M.), M.A., Fellow of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge. A CONSTITUTIONAL AND POLITICAL HISTORY OF ROME. To the Reign of Domitian. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Teasdale-Buckell (G. T.). THE COMPLETE SHOT. With 53 Illustrations. Third Edition. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Tennyson (Alfred, Lord). EARLY POEMS. Edited, with Notes and an Introduction, by J. Churton Collins, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

IN MEMORIAM, MAUD, AND THE PRINCESS. Edited by J. Churton Collins, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

See also Little Library.

Terry (C. S.). See Oxford Biographies.

Thackeray (W. M.). See Little Library.

Theobald (F. V.), M.A. INSECT LIFE. Illustrated. Second Edition Revised. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Thibaudeau (A. C.). BONAPARTE AND THE CONSULATE. Translated and Edited by G. K. Fortesque, LL.D. With 12 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Thompson (A. H.). See Little Guides.

Thompson (A. P.). See Textbooks of Technology.

Tileston (Mary W.). DAILY STRENGTH FOR DAILY NEEDS. Fifteenth Edition. Medium 16mo. 2s. 6d. net. Also an edition in superior binding, 6s.

Tompkins (H. W.), F.R.H.S. See Little Books on Art and Little Guides.

Townley (Lady Susan). MY CHINESE NOTE-BOOK. With 16 Illustrations and 2 Maps. Third Ed. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Toynbee (Paget), M.A., D.Litt. IN THE FOOTPRINTS OF DANTE. A Treasury of Verse and Prose from the works of Dante. Small Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d. net.

See also Oxford Biographies and Dante.

Trench (Herbert). DEIRDRE WEDDED AND OTHER POEMS. Second and Revised Edition. Large Post 8vo. 6s.

NEW POEMS. Second Edition. Large Post 8vo. 6s.

Trevelyan (G. M.), Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. ENGLAND UNDER THE STUARTS. With Maps and Plans. Third Edition. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Troutbeck (G. E.). See Little Guides.

Tyler (E. A.), B.A., F.C.S. See Junior School Books.

Tyrrell-Gill (Frances). See Little Books on Art.

Vardon (Harry). THE COMPLETE GOLFER. With 63 Illustrations. Ninth Edition. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Vaughan (Henry). See Little Library.

Vaughan (Herbert M.), B.A. (Oxon.). THE LAST OF THE ROYAL STUARTS, HENRY STUART, CARDINAL, DUKE OF YORK. With 20 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

THE NAPLES RIVIERA. With 25 Illustrations in Colour by Maurice Greiffenhagen. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Vernon (Hon. W. Warren), M.A. READINGS ON THE INFERNO OF DANTE. With an Introduction by the Rev. Dr. Moore. In Two Volumes. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 15s. net.

READINGS ON THE PURGATORIO OF DANTE. With an Introduction by the late Dean Church. In Two Volumes. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 15s. net.

Vincent (J. E.). THROUGH EAST ANGLIA IN A MOTOR CAR. With 16 Illustrations in Colour by Frank Southgate, R.B.A., and a Map. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Voegelin (A.), M.A. See Junior Examination Series.

Waddell (Col. L. A.), LL.D., C.B. LHASA AND ITS MYSTERIES. With a Record of the Expedition of 1903–1904. With 155 Illustrations and Maps. Third and Cheaper Edition. Medium 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

Wade (G. W.), D.D. OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY. With Maps. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Wade (G. W.), D.D., and Wade (J. H.), M.A. See Little Guides.

Wagner (Richard). RICHARD WAGNER’S MUSIC DRAMAS: Interpretations, embodying Wagner’s own explanations. By Alice Leighton Cleather and Basil Crump. In Three Volumes. Fcap 8vo. 2s. 6d. each.

Vol. I.—The Ring of the Nibelung. Third Edition.

Vol. II.—Parsifal, Lohengrin, and The Holy Grail.

Vol. III.—Tristan and Isolde.

Walkley (A. B.). DRAMA AND LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Wall (J. C.). See Antiquary’s Books.

Wallace-Hadrill (F.), Second Master at Herne Bay College. REVISION NOTES ON ENGLISH HISTORY. Cr. 8vo. 1s.

Walters (H. B.). See Little Books on Art and Classics of Art.

Walton (F. W.). See School Histories.

Walton (Izaak) and Cotton (Charles). See I.P.L.

Walton (Izaak). See Little Library.

Waterhouse (Elizabeth). WITH THE SIMPLE-HEARTED: Little Homilies to Women in Country Places. Second Edition. Small Pott 8vo. 2s. net.

See also Little Library.

Watt (Francis). See Henderson (T. F.).

Weatherhead (T. C.), M.A. EXAMINATION PAPERS IN HORACE. Cr. 8vo. 2s.

See also Junior Examination Series.

Webber (F. C.). See Textbooks of Technology.

Weir (Archibald), M.A. AN INTRODUCTION TO THE HISTORY OF MODERN EUROPE. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Wells (Sidney H.). See Textbooks of Science.

Wells (J.), M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Wadham College. OXFORD AND OXFORD LIFE. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

A SHORT HISTORY OF ROME. Eighth Edition. With 3 Maps. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

See also Little Guides.

Wesley (John). See Library of Devotion.

Wheldon (F. W.). A LITTLE BROTHER TO THE BIRDS. The life-story of St. Francis retold for children. With 15 Illustrations, 7 of which are by A. H. Buckland. Large Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Whibley (C.). See Henley (W. E.).

Whibley (L.), M.A., Fellow of Pembroke College, Cambridge. GREEK OLIGARCHIES: THEIR ORGANISATION AND CHARACTER. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Whitaker (G. H.), M.A. See Churchman’s Bible.

White (Gilbert). See Standard Library.

Whitfield (E. E.), M.A. See Commercial Series.

Whitehead (A. W.). GASPARD DE COLIGNY, Admiral of France. With Illustrations and Plans. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.

Whiteley (R. Lloyd), F.I.C., Principal of the Municipal Science School, West Bromwich. AN ELEMENTARY TEXTBOOK OF INORGANIC CHEMISTRY. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Whitley (Miss). See Dilke (Lady).

Whitling (Miss L.), late Staff Teacher of the National Training School of Cookery. THE COMPLETE COOK. With 42 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Whitten (W.). See Smith (John Thomas).

Whyte (A. G.), B.Sc. See Books on Business.

Wilberforce (Wilfrid). See Little Books on Art.

Wilde (Oscar). DE PROFUNDIS. Eleventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 5s. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

THE WORKS.
A Uniform Edition. Demy 8vo.
12s. 6d. net each volume.

THE DUCHESS OF PADUA: A Play.

POEMS.

INTENTIONS and THE SOUL OF MAN.

SALOMÉ. A FLORENTINE TRAGEDY, and VERA; or, THE NIHILISTS.

LADY WINDERMERE’S FAN: A Play about a Good Woman.

A WOMAN OF NO IMPORTANCE: A Play.

AN IDEAL HUSBAND: A Play.

THE IMPORTANCE OF BEING EARNEST: A Trivial Comedy for Serious People.

A HOUSE OF POMEGRANATES, THE HAPPY PRINCE, and OTHER TALES.

LORD ARTHUR SAVILE’S CRIME and OTHER PROSE PIECES.

DE PROFUNDIS.

Wilkins (W. H.), B.A. THE ALIEN INVASION. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Williams (A.). PETROL PETER: or Pretty Stories and Funny Pictures. Illustrated in Colour by A. W. Mills. Demy 4to. 3s. 6d. net.

Williamson (M. G.), M.A. See Ancient Cities.

Williamson (W.), B.A. See Junior Examination Series, Junior School Books, and Beginner’s Books.

Wilmot-Burton (E. M.). MAKERS OF EUROPE. Outlines of European History for the Middle Forms of Schools. With 12 Maps. Ninth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

THE ANCIENT WORLD. With Maps and Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

A BOOK OF NOBLE WOMEN. With 16 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

A HISTORY OF GREAT BRITAIN: from the Coming of the Angles to the Year 1870. With 20 Maps. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

See also Beginner’s Books.

Wilson (Bishop.). See Library of Devotion.

Wilson (A. J.). See Books on Business.

Wilson (H. A.). See Books on Business.

Wilson (J. A.). See Simplified French Texts.

Wilton (Richard), M.A. LYRA PASTORALIS: Songs of Nature, Church, and Home. Pott 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Winbolt (S. E.), M.A. EXERCISES IN LATIN ACCIDENCE. Cr. 8vo. 1s. 6d.

LATIN HEXAMETER VERSE: An Aid to Composition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. Key, 5s. net.

Windle (B. C. A.), D.Sc., F.R.S., F.S.A. See Antiquary’s Books, Little Guides, Ancient Cities, and School Histories.

Winterbotham (Canon), M.A., B.Sc., LL.B. See Churchman’s Library.

Wood (Sir Evelyn), F.-M., V.C., G.C.B., G.C.M.G. FROM MIDSHIPMAN TO FIELD-MARSHAL. With Illustrations, and 29 Maps. Fifth and Cheaper Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Wood (J. A. E.). See Textbooks of Technology.

Wood (J. Hickory). DAN LENO. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Wood (W. Birkbeck), M.A., late Scholar of Worcester College, Oxford, and Edmonds (Major J. E.), R.E., D.A.Q.-M.G. A HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR IN THE UNITED STATES. With an Introduction by H. Spenser Wilkinson. With 24 Maps and Plans. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.

Wordsworth (Christopher), M.A. See Antiquary’s Books.

Wordsworth (W.). THE POEMS OF. With an Introduction and Notes by Nowell C. Smith, late Fellow of New College, Oxford. In Three Volumes. Demy 8vo. 15s. net.

POEMS BY WILLIAM WORDSWORTH. Selected with an Introduction by Stopford A. Brooke. With 40 Illustrations by E. H. New, including a Frontispiece in Photogravure. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

See also Little Library.

Wordsworth (W.) and Coleridge (S. T.). See Little Library.

Wright (Arthur), D.D., Fellow of Queen’s College, Cambridge. See Churchman’s Library.

Wright (C. Gordon). See Dante.

Wright (J. C.). TO-DAY. Thoughts on Life for every day. Demy 16mo. 1s. 6d. net.

Wright (Sophie). GERMAN VOCABULARIES FOR REPETITION. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. 6d.

Wyatt (Kate M.). See Gloag (M. R.).

Wylde (A. B.). MODERN ABYSSINIA. With a Map and a Portrait. Demy 8vo. 15s. net.

Wyllie (M. A.). NORWAY AND ITS FJORDS. With 16 Illustrations, in Colour by W. L. Wyllie, R.A., and 17 other Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 6s.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Wyndham (George). See Shakespeare (William).

Wyon (R.) and Prance (G.). THE LAND OF THE BLACK MOUNTAIN. With 51 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

Yeats (W. B.). A BOOK OF IRISH VERSE. Revised and Enlarged Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Young (Filson). THE COMPLETE MOTORIST. With 138 Illustrations. New Edition (Seventh), with many additions. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.

THE JOY OF THE ROAD: An Appreciation of the Motor Car. With a Frontispiece in Photogravure. Small Demy 8vo. 5s. net.

Young (T. M.). THE AMERICAN COTTON INDUSTRY: A Study of Work and Workers. Cr. 8vo. Cloth, 2s. 6d.; Paper boards, 1s. 6d.

Zimmern (Antonia). WHAT DO WE KNOW CONCERNING ELECTRICITY? Fcap. 8vo. 1s. 6d. net.

Ancient Cities
General Editor, B. C. A. WINDLE, D.Sc., F.R.S.
Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d. net.

- Chester. By B. C. A. Windle, D.Sc. F.R.S. Illustrated by E. H. New.

- Shrewsbury. By T. Auden, M.A., F.S.A. Illustrated by Katharine M. Roberts.

- Canterbury. By J. C. Cox, LL.D., F.S.A. Illustrated by B. C. Boulter.

- Edinburgh. By M. G. Williamson, M.A. Illustrated by Herbert Railton.

- Lincoln. By E. Mansel Sympson, M.A., M.D. Illustrated by E. H. New.

- Bristol. By Alfred Harvey, M.B. Illustrated by E. H. New.

- Dublin. By S. A. O. Fitzpatrick. Illustrated by W. C. Green.

The Antiquary’s Books
General Editor, J. CHARLES COX, LL.D., F.S.A.
Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

- English Monastic Life. By the Right Rev. Abbot Gasquet, O.S.B. Illustrated. Third Edition.

- Remains of the Prehistoric Age in England. By B. C. A. Windle, D.Sc., F.R.S. With numerous Illustrations and Plans.

- Old Service Books of the English Church. By Christopher Wordsworth, M.A., and Henry Littlehales. With Coloured and other Illustrations.

- Celtic Art in Pagan and Christian Times. By J. Romilly Allen, F.S.A. With numerous Illustrations and Plans.

- Archæology and False Antiquities. By R. Munro, LL.D. Illustrated.

- Shrines of British Saints. By J. C. Wall. With numerous Illustrations and Plans.

- The Royal Forests of England. By J. C. Cox, LL.D., F.S.A. Illustrated.

- The Manor and Manorial Records. By Nathaniel J. Hone. Illustrated.

- English Seals. By J. Harvey Bloom. Illustrated.

- The Bells of England. By Canon J. J. Raven, D.D., F.S.A. With Illustrations. Second Edition.

- Parish Life in Mediæval England. By the Right Rev. Abbott Gasquet, O.S.B. With many Illustrations. Second Edition.

- The Domesday Inquest. By Adolphus Ballard, B.A., LL.B. With 27 Illustrations.

- The Brasses of England. By Herbert W. Macklin, M.A. With many Illustrations. Second Edition.

- English Church Furniture. By J. C. Cox, LL.D., F.S.A., and A. Harvey, M.B. Second Edition.

- Folk-Lore as an Historical Science. By G. L. Gomme. With many Illustrations.

- *English Costume. By George Clinch, F.G.S. With many Illustrations.

The Arden Shakespeare
Demy 8vo. 2s. 6d. net each volume.
An edition of Shakespeare in single Plays. Edited with a full Introduction, Textual Notes, and a Commentary at the foot of the page.

- Hamlet. Edited by Edward Dowden.

- Romeo and Juliet. Edited by Edward Dowden.

- King Lear. Edited by W. J. Craig.

- Julius Caesar. Edited by M. Macmillan.

- The Tempest. Edited by Moreton Luce.

- Othello. Edited by H. C. Hart.

- Titus Andronicus. Edited by H. B. Baildon.

- Cymbeline. Edited by Edward Dowden.

- The Merry Wives of Windsor. Edited by H. C. Hart.

- A Midsummer Night’s Dream. Edited by H. Cuningham.

- King Henry V. Edited by H. A. Evans.

- All’s Well That Ends Well. Edited by W. O. Brigstocke.

- The Taming of the Shrew. Edited by R. Warwick Bond.

- Timon of Athens. Edited by K. Deighton.

- Measure for Measure. Edited by H. C. Hart.

- Twelfth Night. Edited by Moreton Luce.

- The Merchant of Venice. Edited by C. Knox Pooler.

- Troilus and Cressida. Edited by K. Deighton.

- The Two Gentlemen of Verona. Edited by R. Warwick Bond.

- Antony and Cleopatra. Edited by R. H. Case.

- Love’s Labour’s Lost. Edited by H. C. Hart.

- Pericles. Edited by K. Deighton.

- King Richard iii. Edited by A. H. Thompson.

- The Life and Death of King John. Edited by Ivor B. John.

- The Comedy of Errors. Edited by Henry Cuningham.

The Beginner’s Books
Edited by W. WILLIAMSON, B.A.

- Easy French Rhymes. By Henri Blouet. Second Edition. Illustrated. Fcap. 8vo. 1s.

- Easy Stories from English History. By E. M. Wilmot-Buxton. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 1s.

- Stories from Roman History. By E. M. Wilmot-Buxton Cr. 8vo. 1s. 6d.

- A First History of Greece. By E. E. Firth. Cr. 8vo. 1s. 6d.

- Easy Exercises in Arithmetic. Arranged by W. S. Beard. Third Edition. Fcap. 8vo. Without Answers, 1s. With Answers. 1s. 3d.

- Easy Dictation and Spelling. By W. Williamson, B.A. Seventh Ed. Fcap. 8vo. 1s.

- An Easy Poetry Book. Selected and arranged by W. Williamson, B.A. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 1s.

Books on Business
Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

- Ports and Docks. By Douglas Owen.

- Railways. By E. R. McDermott.

- The Stock Exchange. By Chas. Duguid. Second Edition.

- The Business of Insurance. By A. J. Wilson.

- The Electrical Industry: Lighting, Traction, and Power. By A. G. Whyte, B.Sc.

- The Shipbuilding Industry: Its History, Practice, Science, and Finance. By David Pollock, M.I.N.A.

- The Money Market. By F. Straker.

- The Business Side of Agriculture. By A. G. L. Rogers, M.A.

- Law in Business. By H. A. Wilson.

- The Brewing Industry. By Julian L. Baker, F.I.C., F.C.S. Illustrated.

- The Automobile Industry. By G. de Holden-Stone.

- Mining and Mining Investments. By ‘A. Moil.’

- The Business of Advertising. By Clarence G. Moran. Barrister-at-Law. Illustrated.

- Trade Unions. By G. Drage.

- Civil Engineering. By T. Claxton Fidler, M.Inst. C.E. Illustrated.

- The Iron Trade of Great Britain. By J. Stephen Jeans. Illustrated.

- Monopolies, Trusts, and Kartells. By F. W. Hirst.

- The Cotton Industry and Trade. By Prof. S. J. Chapman, Dean of the Faculty of Commerce in the University of Manchester. Illustrated.

Byzantine Texts
Edited by J. B. BURY, M.A., Litt.D.

- The Syriac Chronicle known as that of Zachariah of Mitylene. Translated by F. J. Hamilton, D.D., and E. W. Brooks. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.

- Evagrius. Edited by L. Bidez and Léon Parmentier. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

- The History of Psellus. Edited by C. Sathas. Demy 8vo. 15s. net.

- Ecthesis Chronica and Chronicon Athenarum. Edited by Professor S. P. Lambros. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.

- The Chronicle of Morea. Edited by John Schmitt. Demy 8vo. 15s. net.

The Churchman’s Bible
General Editor. J. H. BURN, B.D., F.R.S.E.
Fcap. 8vo. 1s. 6d. net each.

- The Epistle of St. Paul the Apostle to the Galatians. Explained by A. W. Robinson, M.A. Second Edition.

- Ecclesiastes. Explained by A. W. Streane, D.D.

- The Epistle of St. Paul the Apostle to the Philippians. Explained by C. R. D. Biggs, D.D. Second Edition.

- The Epistle of St. James. Explained by H. W. Fulford, M.A.

- Isaiah. Explained by W. E. Barnes, D.D. Two Volumes. With Map. 2s. net each.

- The Epistle of St. Paul the Apostle to the Ephesians. Explained by G. H. Whitaker, M.A.

- The Gospel According to St. Mark. Explained by J. C. Du Buisson, M.A. 2s. 6d. net.

- The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Colossians and Philemon. Explained by H. J. C. Knight. 2s. net.

The Churchman’s Library
General Editor, J. H. BURN, B.D., F.R.S.E.
Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.

- The Beginnings of English Christianity. By W. E. Collins, M.A. With Map.

- The Kingdom of Heaven Here and Hereafter. By Canon Winterbotham, M.A., B.SC., LL.B.

- The Workmanship of the Prayer Book: Its Literary and Liturgical Aspects. By J. Dowden, D.D. Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged.

- Evolution. By F. B. Jevons, M.A., Litt.D.

- Some New Testament Problems. By Arthur Wright, D.D. 6s.

- The Churchman’s Introduction to the Old Testament. By A. M. Mackay, B.A. Third Edition.

- Comparative Theology. By J. A. MacCulloch. 6s.

Classical Translations
Crown 8vo.

- Æschylus—The Oresteian Trilogy (Agamemnon, Choëphoroe, Eumenides). Translated by Lewis Campbell, LL.D. 5s.

- Cicero—De Oratore I. Translated by E. N. P. Moor, M.A. Second Edition. 3s. 6d.

- Cicero—The Speeches against Cataline and Antony and for Murena and Milo. Translated by H. E. D. Blakiston, M.A. 5s.

- Cicero—De Natura Deorum. Translated by F. Brooks, M.A. 3s. 6d.

- Cicero—De Officiis. Translated by G. B. Gardiner, M.A. 2s. 6d.

- Horace—The Odes and Epodes. Translated by A. D. Godley, M.A. 2s.

- Lucian—Six Dialogues. Translated by S. T. Irwin, M.A. 3s. 6d.

- Sophocles—Ajax and Electra. Translated by E. D. Morshead. 2s. 6d.

- Tacitus—Agricola and Germania. Translated by R. B. Townshend. 2s. 6d.

- Juvenal—Thirteen Satires. Translated by S. G. Owen, M.A. 2s. 6d.

Classics of Art
Edited by
Dr. J. H. W. LAING

- The Art of the Greeks. By H. B. Walters. With 112 Plates and 18 Illustrations in the Text. Wide Royal 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.

- Velazquez. By A. de Beruete. With 94 Plates. Wide Royal 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Commercial Series
Crown 8vo.

- British Commerce and Colonies from Elizabeth to Victoria. By H. de B. Gibbins, Litt.D., M.A. Third Edition. 2s.

- Commercial Examination Papers. By H. de B. Gibbins, Litt.D., M.A. 1s. 6d.

- The Economics of Commerce. By H. de B. Gibbins, Litt.D., M.A. Second Edition. 1s. 6d.

- A German Commercial Reader. By S. E. Bally. With Vocabulary. 2s.

- A Commercial Geography of the British Empire. By L. W. Lyde, M.A. Sixth Edition. 2s.

- A Commercial Geography of Foreign Nations. By F. C. Boon, B.A. 2s.

- A Primer of Business. By S. Jackson, M.A. Fourth Edition. 1s. 6d.

- A Short Commercial Arithmetic. By F. G. Taylor, M.A. Fourth Edition. 1s. 6d.

- French Commercial Correspondence. By S. E. Bally. With Vocabulary. Third Edition. 2s.

- German Commercial Correspondence. By S. E. Bally. With Vocabulary. Second Edition. 2s. 6d.

- A French Commercial Reader. By S. E. Bally. With Vocabulary. Second Edition. 2s.

- Precis Writing and Office Correspondence. By E. E. Whitfield, M.A. Second Edition. 2s.

- An Entrance Guide to Professions and Business. By H. Jones. 1s. 6d.

- The Principles of Book-keeping by Double Entry. By J. E. B. M‘Allen, M.A. 2s.

- Commercial Law. By W. Douglas Edwards. Second Edition. 2s.

The Connoisseur’s Library
Wide Royal 8vo. 25s. net.

- Mezzotints. By Cyril Davenport. With 40 Plates in Photogravure.

- Porcelain. By Edward Dillon. With 19 Plates in Colour, 20 in Collotype, and 5 in Photogravure.

- Miniatures. By Dudley Heath. With 9 Plates in Colour, 15 in Collotype, and 15 in Photogravure.

- Ivories. By A. Maskell. With 80 Plates in Collotype and Photogravure.

- English Furniture. By F. S. Robinson. With 160 Plates in Collotype and one in Photogravure. Second Edition.

- English Coloured Books. By Martin Hardie. With 28 Illustrations in Colour and Collotype.

- European Enamels. By Henry H. Cunynghame, C.B. With 54 Plates in Collotype and Half-tone and 4 Plates in Colour.

- Goldsmiths’ and Silversmiths’ Work. By Nelson Dawson. With many Plates in Collotype and a Frontispiece in Photogravure. Second Edition.

- Glass. By Edward Dillon. With 37 Illustrations in Collotype and 12 in Colour.

- Seals. By Walter de Gray Birch. With 52 Illustrations in Collotype and a Frontispiece in Photogravure.

- Jewellery. By H. Clifford Smith. With 50 Illustrations in Collotype, and 4 in Colour.

The Illustrated Pocket Library of Plain and Coloured Books
Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net each volume.

COLOURED BOOKS

- Old Coloured Books. By George Paston. With 16 Coloured Plates. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. net.

- The Life and Death of John Mytton, Esq. By Nimrod. With 18 Coloured Plates by Henry Alken and T. J. Rawlins. Fourth Edition.

- The Life of a Sportsman. By Nimrod. With 35 Coloured Plates by Henry Alken.

- Handley Cross. By R. S. Surtees. With 17 Coloured Plates and 100 Woodcuts in the Text by John Leech. Second Edition.

- Mr. Sponge’s Sporting Tour. By R. S. Surtees. With 13 Coloured Plates and 90 Woodcuts in the Text by John Leech.

- Jorrocks’ Jaunts and Jollities. By R. S. Surtees. With 15 Coloured Plates by H. Alken. Second Edition.

- Ask Mamma. By R. S. Surtees. With 13 Coloured Plates and 70 Woodcuts in the Text by John Leech.

- The Analysis of the Hunting Field. By R. S. Surtees. With 7 Coloured Plates by Henry Alken, and 43 Illustrations on Wood.

- The Tour of Dr. Syntax in Search of the Picturesque. By William Combe. With 30 Coloured Plates by T. Rowlandson.

- The Tour of Doctor Syntax in Search of Consolation. By William Combe. With 24 Coloured Plates by T. Rowlandson.

- The Third Tour of Doctor Syntax in Search of a Wife. By William Combe. With 24 Coloured Plates by T. Rowlandson.

- The History of Johnny Quae Genus: the Little Foundling of the late Dr. Syntax. By the Author of ‘The Three Tours.’ With 24 Coloured Plates by Rowlandson.

- The English Dance of Death, from the Designs of T. Rowlandson, with Metrical Illustrations by the Author of ‘Doctor Syntax.’ Two Volumes.

- This book contains 76 Coloured Plates.

- The Dance of Life: A Poem. By the Author of ‘Doctor Syntax.’ Illustrated with 26 Coloured Engravings by T. Rowlandson.

- Life in London: or, the Day and Night Scenes of Jerry Hawthorn, Esq., and his Elegant Friend, Corinthian Tom. By Pierce Egan. With 36 Coloured Plates by I. R. and G. Cruikshank. With numerous Designs on Wood.

- Real Life in London: or, the Rambles and Adventures of Bob Tallyho, Esq., and his Cousin, The Hon. Tom Dashall. By an Amateur (Pierce Egan). With 31 Coloured Plates by Alken and Rowlandson, etc. Two Volumes.

- The Life of an Actor. By Pierce Egan. With 27 Coloured Plates by Theodore Lane, and several Designs on Wood.

- The Vicar of Wakefield. By Oliver Goldsmith. With 24 Coloured Plates by T. Rowlandson.

- The Military Adventures of Johnny Newcome. By an Officer. With 15 Coloured Plates by T. Rowlandson.

- The National Sports of Great Britain. With Descriptions and 50 Coloured Plates by Henry Alken.

- The Adventures of a Post Captain. By A Naval Officer. With 24 Coloured Plates by Mr. Williams.

- Gamonia: or the Art of Preserving Game; and an Improved Method of making Plantations and Covers, explained and illustrated by Lawrence Rawstorne, Esq. With 15 Coloured Plates by T. Rawlins.

- An Academy for Grown Horsemen: Containing the completest Instructions for Walking, Trotting, Cantering, Galloping, Stumbling, and Tumbling. Illustrated with 27 Coloured Plates, and adorned with a Portrait of the Author. By Geoffrey Gambado, Esq.

- Real Life in Ireland, or, the Day and Night Scenes of Brian Boru, Esq., and his Elegant Friend, Sir Shawn O’Dogherty. By a Real Paddy. With 19 Coloured Plates by Heath, Marks, etc.

- The Adventures of Johnny Newcome in the Navy. By Alfred Burton. With 16 Coloured Plates by T. Rowlandson.

- The Old English Squire: A Poem. By John Careless, Esq. With 20 Coloured Plates after the style of T. Rowlandson.

- The English Spy. By Bernard Blackmantle. An original Work, Characteristic, Satirical, Humorous, comprising scenes and sketches in every Rank of Society, being Portraits of the Illustrious, Eminent, Eccentric, and Notorious. With 72 Coloured Plates by R. Cruikshank, and many Illustrations on wood. Two Volumes. 7s. net.

PLAIN BOOKS

- The Grave: A Poem. By Robert Blair. Illustrated by 12 Etchings executed by Louis Schiavonetti from the original Inventions of William Blake. With an Engraved Title Page and a Portrait of Blake by T. Phillips, R.A.

- The illustrations are reproduced in photogravure.

- Illustrations of the Book of Job. Invented and engraved by William Blake.

- These famous Illustrations—21 in number—are reproduced in photogravure.

- Windsor Castle. By W. Harrison Ainsworth. With 22 Plates and 87 Woodcuts in the Text by George Cruikshank.

- The Tower of London. By W. Harrison Ainsworth. With 40 Plates and 58 Woodcuts in the Text by George Cruikshank.

- Frank Fairlegh. By F. E. Smedley. With 30 Plates by George Cruikshank.

- Handy Andy. By Samuel Lover. With 24 Illustrations by the Author.

- The Compleat Angler. By Izaak Walton and Charles Cotton. With 14 Plates and 77 Woodcuts in the Text.

- The Pickwick Papers. By Charles Dickens. With the 43 Illustrations by Seymour and Phiz, the two Buss Plates, and the 32 Contemporary Onwhyn Plates.

Junior Examination Series
Edited by A. M. M. STEDMAN, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 1s.

- Junior French Examination Papers. By F. Jacob, M.A. Second Edition.

- Junior English Examination Papers. By W. Williamson, B.A.

- Junior Arithmetic Examination Papers. By W. S. Beard. Fourth Edition.

- Junior Algebra Examination Papers. By S. W. Finn, M.A.

- Junior Greek Examination Papers. By T. C. Weatherhead, M.A. Key, 3s. 6d. net.

- Junior Latin Examination Papers. By C. G. Botting, B.A. Fifth Edition. Key, 3s. 6d. net.

- Junior General Information Examination Papers. By W. S. Beard. Key, 3s. 6d. net.

- Junior Geography Examination Papers. By W. G. Baker, M.A.

- Junior German Examination Papers. By A. Voegelin, M.A.

Methuen’s Junior School-Books
Edited by O. D. INSKIP, LL.D., and W. WILLIAMSON, B.A.

- A Class-Book of Dictation Passages. By W. Williamson, B.A. Fourteenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 1s. 6d.

- The Gospel According to St. Matthew. Edited by E. Wilton South, M.A. With Three Maps. Cr. 8vo. 1s. 6d.

- The Gospel According to St. Mark. Edited by A. E. Rubie, D.D. With Three Maps. Cr. 8vo. 1s. 6d.

- A Junior English Grammar. By W. Williamson, B.A. With numerous passages for parsing and analysis, and a chapter on Essay Writing. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s.

- A Junior Chemistry. By E. A. Tyler, B.A., F.C.S. With 78 Illustrations. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

- The Acts of the Apostles. Edited by A. E. Rubie, D.D. Cr. 8vo. 2s.

- A Junior French Grammar. By L. A. Sornet and M. J. Acatos. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s.

- Elementary Experimental Science. Physics by W. T. Clough, A.R.C.S. Chemistry by A. E. Dunstan, B.Sc. With 2 Plates and 154 Diagrams. Sixth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

- A Junior Geometry. By Noel S. Lydon. With 276 Diagrams. Sixth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s.

- Elementary Experimental Chemistry. By A. E. Dunstan, B.Sc. With 4 Plates and 109 Diagrams. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s.

- A Junior French Prose. By R. R. N. Baron, M.A. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s.

- The Gospel According to St. Luke. With an Introduction and Notes by William Williamson, B.A. With Three Maps. Cr. 8vo. 2s.

- The First Book of Kings. Edited by A. E. Rubie, D.D. With Maps. Cr. 8vo. 2s.

- A Junior Greek History. By W. H. Spragge, M.A. With 4 Illustrations and 5 Maps. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

- A School Latin Grammar. By H. G. Ford, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

- A Junior Latin Prose. By H. N. Asman, M.A., B.D. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Leaders of Religion
Edited by H. C. BEECHING, M.A., Canon of Westminster. With Portraits.
Cr. 8vo. 2s. net.

- Cardinal Newman. By R. H. Hutton.

- John Wesley. By J. H. Overton, M.A.

- Bishop Wilberforce. By G. W. Daniell, M.A.

- Cardinal Manning. By A. W. Hutton, M.A.

- Charles Simeon. By H. C. G. Moule, D.D.

- John Knox. By F. MacCunn. Second Edition.

- John Howe. By R. F. Horton, D.D.

- Thomas Ken. By F. A. Clarke, M.A.

- George Fox, the Quaker. By T. Hodgkin, D.C.L. Third Edition.

- John Keble. By Walter Lock, D.D.

- Thomas Chalmers. By Mrs. Oliphant.

- Lancelot Andrewes. By R. L. Ottley, D.D. Second Edition.

- Augustine of Canterbury. By E. L. Cutts, D.D.

- William Laud. By W. H. Hutton, M.A. Third Edition.

- John Donne. By Augustus Jessopp, D.D.

- Thomas Cranmer. By A. J. Mason, D.D.

- Bishop Latimer. By R. M. Carlyle and A. J. Carlyle, M.A.

- Bishop Butler. By W. A. Spooner, M.A.

The Library of Devotion
With Introductions and (where necessary) Notes.
Small Pott 8vo, cloth, 2s.; leather, 2s. 6d. net.

- The Confessions of St. Augustine. Edited by C. Bigg, D.D. Sixth Edition.

- The Imitation of Christ: called also the Ecclesiastical Music. Edited by C. Bigg, D.D. Fifth Edition.

- The Christian Year. Edited by Walter Lock, D.D. Fourth Edition.

- Lyra Innocentium. Edited by Walter Lock, D.D. Second Edition.

- The Temple. Edited by E. C. S. Gibson, D.D. Second Edition.

- A Book of Devotions. Edited by J. W. Stanbridge, B.D. Second Edition.

- A Serious Call to a Devout and Holy Life. Edited by C. Bigg, D.D. Fourth Ed.

- A Guide to Eternity. Edited by J. W. Stanbridge, B.D.

- The Inner Way. By J. Tauler. Edited by A. W. Hutton, M.A.

- On the Love of God. By St. Francis de Sales. Edited by W. J. Knox-Little, M.A.

- The Psalms of David. Edited by B. W. Randolph, D.D.

- Lyra Apostolica. By Cardinal Newman and others. Edited by Canon Scott Holland, M.A., and Canon H. C. Beeching, M.A.

- The Song of Songs. Edited by B. Blaxland, M.A.

- The Thoughts of Pascal. Edited by C. S. Jerram, M.A.

- A Manual of Consolation from the Saints and Fathers. Edited by J. H. Burn, B.D.

- The Devotions of St. Anselm. Edited by C. C. J. Webb, M.A.

- Grace Abounding to the Chief of Sinners. By John Bunyan. Edited by S. C. Freer, M.A.

- Bishop Wilson’s Sacra Privata. Edited by A. E. Burn, B.D.

- Lyra Sacra: A Book of Sacred Verse. Edited by Canon H. C. Beeching, M.A. Second Edition, revised.

- A Day Book from the Saints and Fathers. Edited by J. H. Burn, B.D.

- A Little Book of Heavenly Wisdom. A Selection from the English Mystics. Edited by E. C. Gregory.

- Light, Life, and Love. A Selection from the German Mystics. Edited by W. R. Inge, M.A.

- An Introduction to The Devout Life. By St. Francis de Sales. Translated and Edited by T. Barns, M.A.

- The Little Flowers of the Glorious Messer St. Francis and of his Friars. Done into English by W. Heywood. With an Introduction by A. G. Ferrers Howell.

- Manchester al Mondo: a Contemplation of Death and Immortality. By Henry Montagu, Earl of Manchester. With an Introduction by Elizabeth Waterhouse, Editor of ‘A Little Book of Life and Death.’

- The Spiritual Guide, which Disentangles the Soul and brings it by the Inward Way to the Fruition of Perfect Contemplation, and the Rich Treasure of Internal Peace. Written by Dr. Michael de Molinos, Priest. Translated from the Italian copy, printed at Venice, 1685. Edited with an Introduction by Kathleen Lyttelton. And a Note by Canon Scott Holland.

- Devotions for Every Day of the Week and the Great Festivals. By John Wesley. Edited, with an Introduction by Canon C. Bodington.

- Preces Privatæ. By Lancelot Andrewes, Bishop of Winchester. Selections from the Translation by Canon F. E. Brightman. Edited, with an Introduction, by A. E. Burn, D.D.

Little Books on Art
With many Illustrations. Demy 16mo. 2s. 6d. net.

Each volume consists of about 200 pages, and contains from 30 to 40 Illustrations, including a Frontispiece in Photogravure.

- Greek Art. H. B. Walters. Fourth Edition.

- Bookplates. E. Almack.

- Reynolds. J. Sime. Second Edition.

- Romney. George Paston.

- Watts. R. E. D. Sketchley.

- Leighton. Alice Corkran.

- Velasquez. Wilfrid Wilberforce and A. R. Gilbert.

- Greuze and Boucher. Eliza F. Pollard.

- Vandyck. M. G. Smallwood.

- Turner. Frances Tyrrell-Gill.

- Dürer. Jessie Allen.

- Holbein. Mrs. G. Fortescue.

- Burne-Jones. Fortunée de Lisle. Third Edition.

- Hoppner. H. P. K. Skipton.

- Rembrandt. Mrs. E. A. Sharp.

- Corot. Alice Pollard and Ethel Birnstingl.

- Raphael. A. R. Dryhurst.

- Millet. Netta Peacock.

- Illuminated MSS. J. W. Bradley.

- Christ in Art. Mrs. Henry Jenner.

- Jewellery. Cyril Davenport.

- Claude. E. Dillon.

- The Arts of Japan. E. Dillon.

- Enamels. Mrs. Nelson Dawson.

- Miniatures. C. Davenport.

- Constable. H. W. Tompkins.

- Our Lady in Art. Mrs. H. L. Jenner.

The Little Galleries
Demy l6mo. 2s. 6d. net.

Each volume contains 20 plates in Photogravure, together with a short outline of the life and work of the master to whom the book is devoted.

- A Little Gallery of Reynolds.

- A Little Gallery of Romney.

- A Little Gallery of Hoppner.

- A Little Gallery of Millais.

- A Little Gallery of English Poets.

The Little Guides
With many Illustrations by
E. H. New and other artists, and from photographs.
Small Pott 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. net.; leather, 3s. 6d. net.

The main features of these Guides are (1) a handy and charming form; (2) illustrations from photographs and by well-known artists; (3) good plans and maps; (4) an adequate but compact presentation of everything that is interesting in the natural features, history, archæology, and architecture of the town or district treated.

- Cambridge and its Colleges. By A. Hamilton Thompson. Second Edition.

- Oxford and its Colleges. By J. Wells, M.A. Eighth Edition.

- St. Paul’s Cathedral. By George Clinch.

- Westminster Abbey. By G. E. Troutbeck. Second Edition.

- The English Lakes. By F. G. Brabant, M.A.

- The Malvern Country. By B. C. A. Windle, D.Sc., F.R.S.

- Shakespeare’s Country. By B. C. A. Windle, D.Sc., F.R.S. Third Edition.

- North Wales. By A. T. Story.

- Buckinghamshire. By E. S. Roscoe.

- Cheshire. By W. M. Gallichan.

- Cornwall. By A. L. Salmon.

- Derbyshire. By J. Charles Cox, LL.D., F.S.A.

- Devon. By S. Baring-Gould.

- Dorset. By Frank R. Heath. Second Ed.

- Hampshire. By J. C. Cox, LL.D., F.S.A.

- Hertfordshire. By H. W. Tompkins, F.R.H.S.

- The Isle of Wight. By G. Clinch.

- Kent. By G. Clinch.

- Kerry. By C. P. Crane.

- Middlesex. By John B. Firth.

- Norfolk. By W. A. Dutt.

- Northamptonshire. By Wakeling Dry.

- Oxfordshire. By F. G. Brabant, M.A.

- Somerset. By G. W. and J. H. Wade.

- Suffolk. By W. A. Dutt.

- Surrey. By F. A. H. Lambert.

- Sussex. By F. G. Brabant, M.A. Second Edition.

- The East Riding of Yorkshire. By J. E. Morris.

- The North Riding of Yorkshire. By J. E. Morris.

- Brittany. By S. Baring-Gould.

- Normandy. By C. Scudamore.

- Rome. By C. G Ellaby.

- Sicily. By F. Hamilton Jackson.

The Little Library
With Introductions, Notes, and Photogravure Frontispieces.
Small Pott 8vo. Each Volume, cloth, 1s. 6d. net; leather, 2s. 6d. net.

Anon. A LITTLE BOOK OF ENGLISH LYRICS.

Austen (Jane). PRIDE AND PREJUDICE. Edited by E. V. Lucas. Two Vols.

NORTHANGER ABBEY. Edited by E. V. Lucas.

Bacon (Francis). THE ESSAYS OF LORD BACON. Edited by Edward Wright.

Barham (R. H.). THE INGOLDSBY LEGENDS. Edited by J. B. Atlay. Two Volumes.

Barnett (Mrs. P. A.). A LITTLE BOOK OF ENGLISH PROSE. Second Edition.

Beckford (William). THE HISTORY OF THE CALIPH VATHEK. Edited by E. Denison Ross.

Blake (William). SELECTIONS FROM WILLIAM BLAKE. Edited by M. Perugini.

Borrow (George). LAVENGRO. Edited by F. Hindes Groome. Two Volumes.

THE ROMANY RYE. Edited by John Sampson.

Browning (Robert). SELECTIONS FROM THE EARLY POEMS OF ROBERT BROWNING. Edited by W. Hall Griffin, M.A.

Canning (George). SELECTIONS FROM THE ANTI-JACOBIN: with George Canning’s additional Poems. Edited by Lloyd Sanders.

Cowley (Abraham). THE ESSAYS OF ABRAHAM COWLEY. Edited by H. C. Minchin.

Crabbe (George). SELECTIONS FROM GEORGE CRABBE. Edited by A. C. Deane.

Craik (Mrs.). JOHN HALIFAX, GENTLEMAN. Edited by Annie Matheson. Two Volumes.

Crashaw (Richard). THE ENGLISH POEMS OF RICHARD CRASHAW. Edited by Edward Hutton.

Dante (Alighieri). THE INFERNO OF DANTE. Translated by H. F. Cary. Edited by Paget Toynbee, M.A., D.Litt.

THE PURGATORIO OF DANTE. Translated by H. F. Cary. Edited by Paget Toynbee, M.A., D.Litt.

THE PARADISO OF DANTE. Translated by H. F. Cary. Edited by Paget Toynbee, M.A., D.Litt.

Darley (George). SELECTIONS FROM THE POEMS OF GEORGE DARLEY. Edited by R. A. Streatfeild.

Deane (A. C.). A LITTLE BOOK OF LIGHT VERSE.

Dickens (Charles). CHRISTMAS BOOKS. Two Volumes.

Ferrier (Susan). MARRIAGE. Edited by A. Goodrich-Freer and Lord Iddesleigh. Two Volumes.

THE INHERITANCE. Two Volumes.

Gaskell (Mrs.). CRANFORD. Edited byE. V. Lucas. Second Edition.

Hawthorne (Nathaniel). THE SCARLET LETTER. Edited by Percy Dearmer.

Henderson (T. F.). A LITTLE BOOK OF SCOTTISH VERSE.

Keats (John). POEMS. With an Introduction by L. Binyon, and Notes by J. Masefield.

Kinglake (A. W.). EOTHEN. With an Introduction and Notes. Second Edition.

Lamb (Charles). ELIA, AND THE LAST ESSAYS OF ELIA. Edited by E. V. Lucas.

Locker (F.). LONDON LYRICS. Edited by A. D. Godley, M.A. A reprint of the First Edition.

Longfellow (H. W.). SELECTIONS FROM LONGFELLOW. Edited by L. M. Faithfull.

Marvell (Andrew). THE POEMS OF ANDREW MARVELL. Edited by E. Wright.

Milton (John). THE MINOR POEMS OF JOHN MILTON. Edited by H. C. Beeching, M.A., Canon of Westminster.

Moir (D. M.). MANSIE WAUCH. Edited by T. F. Henderson.

Nichols (J. B. B.). A LITTLE BOOK OF ENGLISH SONNETS.

Rochefoucauld (La). THE MAXIMS OF LA ROCHEFOUCAULD. Translated by Dean Stanhope. Edited by G. H. Powell.

Smith (Horace and James). REJECTED ADDRESSES. Edited by A. D. Godley, M.A.

Sterne (Laurence). A SENTIMENTAL JOURNEY. Edited by H. W. Paul.

Tennyson (Alfred, Lord). THE EARLY POEMS OF ALFRED, LORD TENNYSON. Edited by J. Churton-Collins, M.A.

IN MEMORIAM. Edited by Canon H. C. Beeching, M.A.

THE PRINCESS. Edited by Elizabeth Wordsworth.

MAUD. Edited by Elizabeth Wordsworth.

Thackeray (W. M.). VANITY FAIR. Edited by S. Gwynn. Three Volumes.

PENDENNIS. Edited by S. Gwynn. Three Volumes.

ESMOND. Edited by S. Gwynn.

CHRISTMAS BOOKS. Edited by S. Gwynn.

Vaughan (Henry). THE POEMS OF HENRY VAUGHAN. Edited by Edward Hutton.

Walton (Izaak). THE COMPLEAT ANGLER. Edited by J. Buchan.

Waterhouse (Elizabeth). A LITTLE BOOK OF LIFE AND DEATH. Edited by. Eleventh Edition.

Wordsworth (W.). SELECTIONS FROM WORDSWORTH. Edited by Nowell C. Smith.

Wordsworth (W.) and Coleridge (S. T.). LYRICAL BALLADS. Edited by George Sampson.

The Little Quarto Shakespeare
Edited by W. J. CRAIG. With Introductions and Notes
Pott 16 mo. In 40 Volumes. Leather, price 1s. net each volume.
Mahogany Revolving Book Case. 10s. net.

Miniature Library
Reprints in miniature of a few interesting books which have qualities of humanity, devotion, or literary genius.

- Euphranor: A Dialogue on Youth. By Edward FitzGerald. From the edition published by W. Pickering in 1851. Demy 32mo. Leather, 2s. net.

- Polonius: or Wise Saws and Modern Instances. By Edward FitzGerald. From the edition published by W. Pickering in 1852. Demy 32mo. Leather, 2s. net.

- The Rubáiyát of Omar Khayyám. By Edward FitzGerald. From the 1st edition of 1859, Fourth Edition. Leather, 1s. net.

- The Life of Edward, Lord Herbert of Cherbury. Written by himself. From the edition printed at Strawberry Hill in the year 1764. Demy 32mo. Leather, 2s. net.

- The Visions of Dom Francisco Quevedo Villegas, Knight of the Order of St. James. Made English by R. L. From the edition printed for H. Herringman, 1668. Leather, 2s. net.

- Poems. By Dora Greenwell. From the edition of 1848. Leather, 2s. net.

Oxford Biographies
Fcap. 8vo. Each volume, cloth, 2s. 6d. net; leather, 3s. 6d. net.

- Dante Alighieri. By Paget Toynbee, M.A., D.Litt. With 12 Illustrations. Third Edition.

- Girolamo Savonarola. By E. L. S. Horsburgh, M.A. With 12 Illustrations. Second Edition.

- John Howard. By E. C. S. Gibson, D.D., Bishop of Gloucester. With 12 Illustrations.

- Alfred Tennyson. By A. C. Benson, M.A. With 9 Illustrations. Second Edition.

- Sir Walter Raleigh. By I. A. Taylor. With 12 Illustrations.

- Erasmus. By E. F. H. Capey. With 12 Illustrations.

- The Young Pretender. By C. S. Terry. With 12 Illustrations.

- Robert Burns. By T. F. Henderson. With 12 Illustrations.

- Chatham. By A. S. M‘Dowall. With 12 Illustrations.

- Francis of Assisi. By Anna M. Stoddart. With 16 Illustrations.

- Canning. By W. Alison Phillips. With 12 Illustrations.

- Beaconsfield. By Walter Sichel. With 12 Illustrations.

- Johann Wolfgang Goethe. By H. G. Atkins. With 16 Illustrations.

- François Fenelon. By Viscount St Cyres. With 12 Illustrations.

School Examination Series
Edited by A. M. M. STEDMAN, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

- French Examination Papers. By A. M. M. Stedman, M.A. Fourteenth Edition.

- Key. Sixth Edition. 6s. net.

- Latin Examination Papers. By A. M. M. Stedman, M.A. Fourteenth Edition.

- Key. Sixth Edition. 6s. net.

- Greek Examination Papers. By A. M. M. Stedman, M.A. Ninth Edition.

- Key. Fourth Edition. 6s. net.

- German Examination Papers. By R. J. Morich. Seventh Edition.

- Key. Third Edition. 6s. net.

- History and Geography Examination Papers. By C. H. Spence, M.A. Third Edition.

- Physics Examination Papers. By R. E. Steel, M.A., F.C.S.

- General Knowledge Examination Papers. By A. M. M. Stedman, M.A. Sixth Edition.

- Key. Fourth Edition. 7s. net.

- Examination Papers in English History. By J. Tait Plowden-Wardlaw, B.A.

School Histories
Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 1s. 6d.

- A School History of Warwickshire. By B. C. A. Windle, D.Sc., F.R.S.

- A School History of Somerset. By Walter Raymond. Second Edition.

- A School History of Lancashire. By W. E. Rhodes.

- A School History of Surrey. By H. E. Malden, M.A.

- A School History of Middlesex. By V. Plarr and F. W. Walton.

Methuen’s Simplified French Texts
Edited by T. R. N. CROFTS, M.A.
One Shilling each.

- L’Histoire d’une Tulipe. Adapted by T. R. N. Crofts, M.A. Second Edition.

- Abdallah. Adapted by J. A. Wilson.

- Le Docteur Mathéus. Adapted by W. P. Fuller.

- La Bouillie au Miel. Adapted by P. B. Ingham.

- Jean Valjean. Adapted by F. W. M. Draper.

- La Chanson de Roland. Adapted by H. Rieu, M.A. Second Edition.

- Mémoires de Cadichon. Adapted by J. F. Rhoades.

- L’Equipage de la Belle-Nivernaise. Adapted by T. R. N. Crofts.

- L’Histoire de Pierre et Camille. Adapted by J. B. Patterson.

Methuen’s Standard Library
Cloth, 1s. net; double volumes, 1s. 6d. net. Paper, 6d. net; double volume, 1s. net.

- The Meditations of Marcus Aurelius. Translated by R. Graves.

- Sense and Sensibility. Jane Austen.

- Essays and Counsels and The New Atlantis. Francis Bacon, Lord Verulam.

- Religio Medici and Urn Burial. Sir Thomas Browne. The text collated by A. R. Waller.

- The Pilgrim’s Progress. John Bunyan.

- Reflections on the French Revolution. Edmund Burke.

- The Poems and Songs of Robert Burns. Double Volume.

- The Analogy of Religion, Natural and Revealed. Joseph Butler.

- Miscellaneous Poems. T. Chatterton.

- Tom Jones. Henry Fielding. Treble Vol.

- Cranford. Mrs. Gaskell.

- The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. E. Gibbon. Text and Notes revised by J. B. Bury. Seven Double Volumes.

- The Case is Altered. Every Man in His Humour. Every Man Out of His Humour. Ben Jonson.

- The Poems and Plays of Oliver Goldsmith.

- Cynthia’s Revels. Poetaster. Ben Jonson.

- The Poems of John Keats. Double Volume. The Text has been collated by E. de Sélincourt.

- On the Imitation of Christ. By Thomas à Kempis. Translation by C. Bigg.

- A Serious Call to a Devout and Holy Life. W. Law.

- Paradise Lost. John Milton.

- Eikonoklastes and the Tenure of Kings and Magistrates. John Milton.

- Utopia and Poems. Sir Thomas More.

- The Republic of Plato. Translated by Sydenham and Taylor. Double Volume. Translation revised by W. H. D. Rouse.

- The Little Flowers of St. Francis. Translated by W. Heywood.

- The Works of William Shakespeare. In 10 Volumes.

- Principal Poems, 1815–1818. Percy Bysshe Shelley. With an Introduction by C. D. Locock.

- The Life of Nelson. Robert Southey.

- The Natural History and Antiquities of Selborne. Gilbert White.

Textbooks of Science
Edited by G. F. GOODCHILD, M.A., B.Sc., and G. R. MILLS, M.A.
Fully Illustrated.

- Practical Mechanics. S. H. Wells. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

- Practical Chemistry. Part I. W. French, M.A. Cr. 8vo. Fourth Edition. 1s. 6d.

- Practical Chemistry. Part II. W. French and T. H. Boardman. Cr. 8vo. 1s. 6d.

- Examples in Physics. By C. E. Jackson, B.A. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

- Technical Arithmetic and Geometry. By C. T. Millis, M.I.M.E. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

- Plant Life, Studies in Garden and School. By Horace F. Jones, F.C.S. With 320 Diagrams. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

- The Complete School Chemistry. By F. M. Oldham, B.A. With 126 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d.

- Elementary Science for Pupil Teachers. Physics Section. By W. T. Clough, A.R.C.S. (Lond.), F.C.S. Chemistry Section. By A. E. Dunstan, B.Sc. (Lond.), F.C.S. With 2 Plates and 10 Diagrams. Cr. 8vo. 2s.

- Examples in Elementary Mechanics, Practical, Graphical, and Theoretical. By W. J. Dobbs, M.A. With 51 Diagrams. Cr. 8vo. 5s.

- Outlines of Physical Chemistry. By George Senter, B.Sc. (Lond.), Ph.D. With many Diagrams. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

- An Organic Chemistry for Schools and Technical Institutes. By A. E. Dunstan, B.Sc. (Lond.), F.C.S. With many Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

- First Year Physics. By C. E. Jackson, M.A. With 51 Diagrams. Cr. 8vo. 1s. 6d.

Textbooks of Technology
Edited by G. F. GOODCHILD, M.A., B.Sc., and G. R. MILLS, M.A.
Fully Illustrated.

- How to Make a Dress. By J. A. E. Wood. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 1s. 6d.

- Carpentry and Joinery. By F. C. Webber. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

- Millinery, Theoretical and Practical. By Clare Hill. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s.

- Instruction in Cookery. A. P. Thomson. 2s. 6d.

- An Introduction to the Study of Textile Design. By Aldred F. Barker. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d.

- Builders’ Quantities. By H. C. Grubb. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d.

- Répoussé Metal Work. By A. C. Horth. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

- Electric Light and Power: An Introduction to the Study of Electrical Engineering. By E. E. Brooks, B.Sc. (Lond.), and W. H. N. James, A.R.C.S., A.I.E.E. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d.

- Engineering Workshop Practice. By C. C. Allen. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Handbooks of Theology

- The XXXIX. Articles of the Church of England. Edited by E. C. S. Gibson, D.D. Sixth Edition. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d.

- An Introduction to the History of Religion. By F. B. Jevons, M.A., Litt.D. Fourth Edition. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d.

- The Doctrine of the Incarnation. By R. L. Ottley, D.D. Fourth Edition revised. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d.

- An Introduction to the History of the Creeds. By A. E. Burn, D.D. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d.

- The Philosophy of Religion in England and America. By Alfred Caldecott, D.D. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d.

- A History of Early Christian Doctrine. By J. F. Bethune-Baker, M.A. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d.

The Westminster Commentaries
General Editor, WALTER LOCK, D.D., Warden of Keble College, Dean Ireland’s Professor of Exegesis in the University of Oxford.

- The Book of Genesis. Edited with Introduction and Notes by S. R. Driver, D.D. Sixth Edition. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d.

- The Book of Job. Edited by E. C. S. Gibson, D.D. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 6s.

- The Acts of the Apostles. Edited by R. B. Rackham, M.A. Demy 8vo. Third Edition. 10s. 6d.

- The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians. Edited by H. L. Goudge, M.A. Demy 8vo. 6s.

- The Epistle of St. James. Edited with Introduction and Notes by R. J. Knowling, D.D. Demy 8vo. 6s.

- The Book of Ezekiel. Edited H. A. Redpath, M.A., D.Litt. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d.

- A Commentary on Exodus. By A. H. M‘Neile, B.D. With a Map and 3 Plans. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d.

Part II.—Fiction

Albanesi (E. Maria). SUSANNAH AND ONE OTHER. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE BLUNDER OF AN INNOCENT. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

CAPRICIOUS CAROLINE. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

LOVE AND LOUISA. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

PETER, A PARASITE. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE BROWN EYES OF MARY. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

I KNOW A MAIDEN. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

Austen (Jane). PRIDE AND PREJUDICE. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Bagot (Richard). A ROMAN MYSTERY. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE PASSPORT. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

TEMPTATION. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo.

LOVE’S PROXY. A New Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

DONNA DIANA. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

CASTING OF NETS. Twelfth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

Balfour (Andrew). By STROKE OF SWORD. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Baring-Gould (S.). ARMINELL. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

URITH. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

IN THE ROAR OF THE SEA. Seventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

MARGERY OF QUETHER. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE QUEEN OF LOVE. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

JACQUETTA. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

KITTY ALONE. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

NOÉMI. Illustrated. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE BROOM-SQUIRE. Illustrated. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

DARTMOOR IDYLLS. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE PENNYCOMEQUICKS. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

GUAVAS THE TINNER. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

BLADYS OF THE STEWPONEY. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

PABO THE PRIEST. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

WINEFRED. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

ROYAL GEORGIE. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

CHRIS OF ALL SORTS. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

IN DEWISLAND. Second Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE FROBISHERS. Crown 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

DOMITIA. Illus. Second Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

MRS. CURGENVEN OF CURGENVEN. Crown 8vo. 6s.

LITTLE TU’PENNY. A New Edition. Medium 8vo. 6d.

FURZE BLOOM. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Barnett (Edith A.). A WILDERNESS WINNER. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Barr (James). LAUGHING THROUGH A WILDERNESS. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Barr (Robert). IN THE MIDST OF ALARMS. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE COUNTESS TEKLA. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE MUTABLE MANY. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE TEMPESTUOUS PETTICOAT. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE STRONG ARM. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

JENNIE BAXTER JOURNALIST. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Begbie (Harold). THE CURIOUS AND DIVERTING ADVENTURES OF SIR JOHN SPARROW; or, The Progress of an Open Mind. With a Frontispiece. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Belloc (Hilaire), M.P. EMMANUEL BURDEN, MERCHANT. With 36 Illustrations by G. K. Chesterton. Second Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Benson (E. F.). DODO: A Detail of the Day. Fifteenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE VINTAGE. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Benson (Margaret). SUBJECT TO VANITY. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Birmingham (George A.). THE BAD TIMES. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.

Bowles (G. Stewart). A GUN-ROOM DITTY BOX. Second Ed. Cr. 8vo. 1s. 6d.

Bretherton (Ralph Harold). THE MILL. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Brontë (Charlotte). SHIRLEY. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Burke (Barbara). BARBARA GOES TO OXFORD. With 16 Illustrations. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Burton (J. Bloundelle). ACROSS THE SALT SEAS. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Caffyn (Mrs.) (‘Iota’). ANNE MAULEVERER. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Campbell (Mrs. Vere). FERRIBY. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Capes (Bernard). THE EXTRAORDINARY CONFESSIONS OF DIANA PLEASE. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A JAY OF ITALY. Fourth Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

LOAVES AND FISHES. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A ROGUE’S TRAGEDY. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE GREAT SKENE MYSTERY. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE LAKE OF WINE. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Carey (Wymond). LOVE THE JUDGE. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Castle (Agnes and Egerton). FLOWER O’ THE ORANGE, and Other Tales. With a Frontispiece in Colour by A. H. Buckland. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Charlton (Randal). MAVE. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE VIRGIN WIDOW. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Chesney (Weatherby). THE TRAGEDY OF THE GREAT EMERALD. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE MYSTERY OF A BUNGALOW. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Clifford (Mrs. W. K.). THE GETTING WELL OF DOROTHY. Illustrated by Gordon Browne. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

A FLASH OF SUMMER. Medium 8vo. 6d.

MRS. KEITH’S CRIME. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Conrad (Joseph). THE SECRET AGENT: A Simple Tale. Fourth Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Corbett (Julian). A BUSINESS IN GREAT WATERS. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Corelli (Marie). A ROMANCE OF TWO WORLDS. Twenty-Ninth Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

VENDETTA. Twenty-Sixth Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THELMA. Thirty-Eighth Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

ARDATH: THE STORY OF A DEAD SELF. Eighteenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE SOUL OF LILITH. Fifteenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

WORMWOOD. Sixteenth Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

BARABBAS: A DREAM OF THE WORLD’S TRAGEDY. Forty-Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE SORROWS OF SATAN. Fifty-Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE MASTER CHRISTIAN. Eleventh Edition. 174th Thousand. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

TEMPORAL POWER: A STUDY IN SUPREMACY. 150th Thousand. Cr. 8vo 6s.

GOD’S GOOD MAN: A SIMPLE LOVE STORY. Thirteenth Edition. 150th Thousand. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE MIGHTY ATOM. Twenty-seventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

BOY: a Sketch. Tenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

CAMEOS. Thirteenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Cotes (Mrs. Everard). See Sara Jeannette Duncan.

Cotterell (Constance). THE VIRGIN AND THE SCALES. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Crockett (S. R.), Author of ‘The Raiders,’ etc. LOCHINVAR. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE STANDARD BEARER. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Croker (B. M.). THE OLD CANTONMENT. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

JOHANNA. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE HAPPY VALLEY. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A NINE DAYS’ WONDER. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

PEGGY OF THE BARTONS. Seventh Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

ANGEL. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

A STATE SECRET. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

Crosbie (Mary). DISCIPLES. Second Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Cuthell (Edith E.). ONLY A GUARDROOM DOG. Illustrated by W. Parkinson. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Dawson (Warrington). THE SCAR. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE SCOURGE. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Deakin (Dorothea). THE YOUNG COLUMBINE. With a Frontispiece by Lewis Baumer. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Deane (Mary). THE OTHER PAWN. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Doyle (A. Conan). ROUND THE RED LAMP. Tenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

Dumas (Alexandre). See page 39.

Duncan (Sara Jeannette) (Mrs. Everard Cotes). THOSE DELIGHTFUL AMERICANS. Medium 8vo. 6d.

A VOYAGE OF CONSOLATION. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

Eliot (George). THE MILL ON THE FLOSS. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Erskine (Mrs. Steuart). THE MAGIC PLUMES. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Fenn (G. Manville). SYD BELTON; or, The Boy who would not go to Sea. Illustrated by Gordon Browne. Second Ed. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Findlater (J. H.). THE GREEN GRAVES OF BALGOWRIE. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE LADDER TO THE STARS. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Findlater (Mary). A NARROW WAY. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

OVER THE HILLS. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE ROSE OF JOY. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A BLIND BIRD’S NEST. With 8 Illustrations. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Fitzpatrick (K.). THE WEANS AT ROWALLAN. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Francis (M. E.). (Mrs. Francis Blundell). STEPPING WESTWARD. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

MARGERY O’ THE MILL. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Fraser (Mrs. Hugh). THE SLAKING OF THE SWORD. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

IN THE SHADOW OF THE LORD. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.

Fry (B. and C. B.). A MOTHER’S SON. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Fuller-Maitland (Ella). BLANCHE ESMEAD. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Gallon (Tom). RICKERBY’S FOLLY. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Gaskell (Mrs.). CRANFORD. Medium 8vo. 6d.

MARY BARTON. Medium 8vo. 6d.

NORTH AND SOUTH. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Gates (Eleanor). THE PLOW-WOMAN. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Gerard (Dorothea). HOLY MATRIMONY. Medium 8vo. 6d.

MADE OF MONEY. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE IMPROBABLE IDYL. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE BRIDGE OF LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE CONQUEST OF LONDON. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Gissing (George). THE TOWN TRAVELLER. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE CROWN OF LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

Glanville (Ernest). THE INCA’S TREASURE. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE KLOOF BRIDE. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

Gleig (Charles). BUNTER’S CRUISE. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

Grimm (The Brothers). GRIMM’S FAIRY TALES. Illustrated. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Hamilton (M.). THE FIRST CLAIM. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Harraden (Beatrice). IN VARYING MOODS. Fourteenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE SCHOLAR’S DAUGHTER. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

HILDA STRAFFORD and THE REMITTANCE MAN. Twelfth Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Harrod (F.) (Frances Forbes Robertson). THE TAMING OF THE BRUTE. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Herbertson (Agnes G.). PATIENCE DEAN. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Hichens (Robert). THE PROPHET OF BERKELEY SQUARE. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

TONGUES OF CONSCIENCE. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

FELIX. Sixth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE WOMAN WITH THE FAN. Sixth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

BYEWAYS. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE GARDEN OF ALLAH. Seventeenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE BLACK SPANIEL. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE CALL OF THE BLOOD. Seventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Hope (Anthony). THE GOD IN THE CAR. Tenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A CHANGE OF AIR. Sixth Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

A MAN OF MARK. Fifth Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE CHRONICLES OF COUNT ANTONIO. Sixth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

PHROSO. Illustrated by H. R. Millar. Seventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

SIMON DALE. Illustrated. Eighth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE KING’S MIRROR. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

QUISANTE. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE DOLLY DIALOGUES. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

A SERVANT OF THE PUBLIC. Illustrated Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

TALES OF TWO PEOPLE. With a Frontispiece by A. H. Buckland. Third Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Hope (Graham). THE LADY OF LYTE. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Hornung (E. W.). DEAD MEN TELL NO TALES. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Housman (Clemence). THE LIFE OF SIR AGLOVALE DE GALIS. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Hueffer (Ford Madox). AN ENGLISH GIRL: A Romance. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Hutten (Baroness von). THE HALO. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Hyne (C. J. Cutcliffe). MR. HORROCKS, PURSER. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

PRINCE RUPERT, THE BUCCANEER. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Ingraham (J. H.). THE THRONE OF DAVID. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Jacobs (W. W.). MANY CARGOES. Thirtieth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

SEA URCHINS. Fifteenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

A MASTER OF CRAFT. Illustrated by Will Owen. Eighth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

LIGHT FREIGHTS. Illustrated by Will Owen and Others. Seventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

THE SKIPPER’S WOOING. Ninth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

AT SUNWICH PORT. Illustrated by Will Owen. Ninth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

DIALSTONE LANE. Illustrated by Will Owen. Seventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

ODD CRAFT. Illustrated by Will Owen. Seventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

THE LADY OF THE BARGE. Eighth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

James (Henry). THE SOFT SIDE. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE BETTER SORT. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE AMBASSADORS. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE GOLDEN BOWL. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Keays (H. A. Mitchell). HE THAT EATETH BREAD WITH ME. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Kester (Vaughan). THE FORTUNES OF THE LANDRAYS. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Lawless (Hon. Emily). WITH ESSEX IN IRELAND. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Le Queux (William). THE HUNCHBACK OF WESTMINSTER. Third Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE CROOKED WAY. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE CLOSED BOOK. Third Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE VALLEY OF THE SHADOW. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

BEHIND THE THRONE. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Levett-Yeats (S. K.). ORRAIN. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE TRAITOR’S WAY. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Linton (E. Lynn). THE TRUE HISTORY OF JOSHUA DAVIDSON. Medium 8vo. 6d.

London (Jack). WHITE FANG. With a Frontispiece by Charles Rivingston Bull. Sixth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Lucas (E. V.). LISTENER’S LURE: An Oblique Narration. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Lyall (Edna). DERRICK VAUGHAN, NOVELIST. 42nd Thousand. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

Maartens (Maarten). THE NEW RELIGION: A Modern Novel. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

M‘Carthy (Justin H.). THE LADY OF LOYALTY HOUSE. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE DRYAD. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE DUKE’S MOTTO. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Macdonald (Ronald). A HUMAN TRINITY. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Macnaughtan (S.). THE FORTUNE OF CHRISTINA M‘NAB. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Malet (Lucas). COLONEL ENDERBY’S WIFE. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A COUNSEL OF PERFECTION. New Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE WAGES OF SIN. Fifteenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE CARISSIMA. Fifth Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE GATELESS BARRIER. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE HISTORY OF SIR RICHARD CALMADY. Seventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Mann (Mrs. M. E.). OLIVIA’S SUMMER. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A LOST ESTATE. A New Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE PARISH OF HILBY. A New Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE PARISH NURSE. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

GRAN’MA’S JANE. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

MRS. PETER HOWARD. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

A WINTER’S TALE. A New Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

ONE ANOTHER’S BURDENS. A New Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

ROSE AT HONEYPOT. Third Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THERE WAS ONCE A PRINCE. Illustrated by M. B. Mann. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

WHEN ARNOLD COMES HOME. Illustrated by M. B. Mann. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

THE EGLAMORE PORTRAITS. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE MEMORIES OF RONALD LOVE. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE SHEEP AND THE GOATS. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A SHEAF OF CORN. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE CEDAR STAR. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Marchmont (A. W.). MISER HOADLEY’S SECRET. Medium 8vo. 6d.

A MOMENT’S ERROR. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Marriott (Charles). GENEVRA. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Marryat (Captain). PETER SIMPLE. Medium 8vo. 6d.

JACOB FAITHFUL. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Marsh (Richard). THE TWICKENHAM PEERAGE. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE MARQUIS OF PUTNEY. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

IN THE SERVICE OF LOVE. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE GIRL AND THE MIRACLE. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE COWARD BEHIND THE CURTAIN. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A METAMORPHOSIS. Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE GODDESS. Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE JOSS. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Marshall (Archibald). MANY JUNES. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Mason (A. E. W.). CLEMENTINA. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

Mathers (Helen). HONEY. Fourth Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

GRIFF OF GRIFFITHSCOURT. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE FERRYMAN. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

TALLY-HO! Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

SAM’S SWEETHEART. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Maxwell (W. B.). VIVIEN. Ninth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE RAGGED MESSENGER. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

FABULOUS FANCIES. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE GUARDED FLAME. Seventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

ODD LENGTHS. Second Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE COUNTESS OF MAYBURY: Between You and I. Being the Intimate Conversations of the Right Hon. the Countess of Maybury. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Meade (L. T.). DRIFT. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

RESURGAM. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

VICTORY. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A GIRL OF THE PEOPLE. Illustrated by R. Barnet. Second Ed. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

HEPSY GIPSY. Illustrated by E. Hopkins. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.

THE HONOURABLE MISS: A Story of an Old-fashioned Town. Illustrated by E. Hopkins. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Melton (R.). CÆSAR’S WIFE. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Meredith (Ellis). HEART OF MY HEART. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Miller (Esther). LIVING LIES. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Mitford (Bertram). THE SIGN OF THE SPIDER. Illustrated. Sixth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

IN THE WHIRL OF THE RISING. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE RED DERELICT. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Molesworth (Mrs.). THE RED GRANGE. Illustrated by Gordon Browne. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Montgomery (K. L.). COLONEL KATE. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Montresor (F. F.). THE ALIEN. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

Morrison (Arthur). TALES OF MEAN STREETS. Seventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A CHILD OF THE JAGO. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

CUNNING MURRELL. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE HOLE IN THE WALL. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

DIVERS VANITIES. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Nesbit (E.). (Mrs. H. Bland). THE RED HOUSE. Illustrated. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

Norris (W. E.). HARRY AND URSULA: A Story with two Sides to it. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

HIS GRACE. Medium 8vo. 6d.

GILES INGILBY. Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE CREDIT OF THE COUNTY. Medium 8vo. 6d.

LORD LEONARD THE LUCKLESS. Medium 8vo. 6d.

MATTHEW AUSTIN. Medium 8vo. 6d.

CLARISSA FURIOSA. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Oliphant (Mrs.). THE LADY’S WALK. Medium 8vo. 6d.

SIR ROBERT’S FORTUNE. Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE PRODIGALS. Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE TWO MARYS. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Ollivant (Alfred). OWD BOB, THE GREY DOG OF KENMUIR. With a Frontispiece. Eleventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Oppenheim (E. Phillips). MASTER OF MEN. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

Oxenham (John). A WEAVER OF WEBS. With 8 Illustrations by Maurice Greiffenhagen. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE GATE OF THE DESERT. With a Frontispiece in Photogravure by Harold Copping. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

PROFIT AND LOSS. With a Frontispiece in photogravure by Harold Copping. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE LONG ROAD. With a Frontispiece in Photogravure by Harold Copping. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Pain (Barry). LINDLEY KAYS. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Parker (Gilbert). PIERRE AND HIS PEOPLE. Sixth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

MRS. FALCHION. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE TRANSLATION OF A SAVAGE. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE TRAIL OF THE SWORD. Illustrated. Ninth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

WHEN VALMOND CAME TO PONTIAC: The Story of a Lost Napoleon. Sixth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

AN ADVENTURER OF THE NORTH. The Last Adventures of ‘Pretty Pierre.’ Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE SEATS OF THE MIGHTY. Illustrated. Sixteenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE BATTLE OF THE STRONG: a Romance of Two Kingdoms. Illustrated. Sixth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE POMP OF THE LAVILETTES. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

Pemberton (Max). THE FOOTSTEPS OF A THRONE. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

I CROWN THEE KING. With Illustrations by Frank Dadd and A. Forrestier. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

Phillpotts (Eden). LYING PROPHETS. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

CHILDREN OF THE MIST. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE HUMAN BOY. With a Frontispiece. Sixth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

SONS OF THE MORNING. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE RIVER. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE AMERICAN PRISONER. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE SECRET WOMAN. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

KNOCK AT A VENTURE. With a Frontispiece. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE PORTREEVE. Fourth Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE POACHER’S WIFE. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE STRIKING HOURS. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.

THE FOLK AFIELD. Crown 8vo. 6s.

Pickthall (Marmaduke). SAID THE FISHERMAN. Seventh Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

BRENDLE. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE HOUSE OF ISLAM. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

‘Q’ (A. T. Quiller Couch). THE WHITE WOLF. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE MAYOR OF TROY. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

MERRY-GARDEN AND OTHER STORIES. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

MAJOR VIGOUREUX. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Rawson (Maud Stepney). THE ENCHANTED GARDEN. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Rhys (Grace). THE WOOING OF SHEILA. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Ridge (W. Pett). LOST PROPERTY. Medium 8vo. 6d.

ERB. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A SON OF THE STATE. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

A BREAKER OF LAWS. A New Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

MRS. GALER’S BUSINESS. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE WICKHAMSES. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

NAME OF GARLAND. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

GEORGE and THE GENERAL. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Ritchie (Mrs. David G.). MAN AND THE CASSOCK. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.

Roberts (C. G. D.). THE HEART OF THE ANCIENT WOOD. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Robins (Elizabeth). THE CONVERT. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Rosenkrantz (Baron Palle). THE MAGISTRATE’S OWN CASE. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Russell (W. Clark). MY DANISH SWEETHEART. Illustrated. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

HIS ISLAND PRINCESS. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

ABANDONED. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

MASTER ROCKAFELLAR’S VOYAGE. Illustrated by Gordon Browne. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

A MARRIAGE AT SEA. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Ryan (Marah Ellis). FOR THE SOUL OF RAFAEL. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Sergeant (Adeline). THE MYSTERY OF THE MOAT. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE PASSION OF PAUL MARILLIER. Crown 8vo. 6s.

THE QUEST OF GEOFFREY DARRELL. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE COMING OF THE RANDOLPHS. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE PROGRESS OF RACHAEL. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

BARBARA’S MONEY. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE MASTER OF BEECHWOOD. Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE YELLOW DIAMOND. Second Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE LOVE THAT OVERCAME. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Shannon (W. F.). THE MESS DECK. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Shelley (Bertha). ENDERBY. Third Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Sidgwick (Mrs. Alfred). THE KINSMAN. With 8 Illustrations by C. E. Brock. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Smith (Dorothy V. Horace). MISS MONA. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Sonnichsen (Albert). DEEP-SEA VAGABONDS. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Sunbury (George). THE HA’PENNY MILLIONAIRE. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Surtees (R. S.). HANDLEY CROSS. Illustrated. Medium 8vo. 6d.

MR. SPONGE’S SPORTING TOUR. Illustrated. Medium 8vo. 6d.

ASK MAMMA. Illus. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Urquhart (M.). A TRAGEDY IN COMMONPLACE. Second Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Vorst (Marie Van). THE SENTIMENTAL ADVENTURES OF JIMMY BULSTRODE. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Waineman (Paul). THE BAY OF LILACS: A Romance from Finland. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE SONG OF THE FOREST. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Walford (Mrs. L. B.). MR. SMITH. Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE BABY’S GRANDMOTHER. Medium 8vo. 6d.

COUSINS. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Wallace (General Lew). BEN-HUR. Medium 8vo. 6d.

THE FAIR GOD. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Watson (H. B. Marriott). CAPTAIN FORTUNE. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

TWISTED EGLANTINE. With 8 Illustrations by Frank Craig. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE HIGH TOBY: Being further Chapters in the Life and Fortunes of Dick Ryder, otherwise Galloping Dick, sometime Gentleman of the Road. With a Frontispiece by Claude Shepperson. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A MIDSUMMER DAY’S DREAM. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.

THE PRIVATEERS. With 8 Illustrations by Cyrus Cuneo. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A POPPY SHOW: Being Divers and Diverse Tales. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE ADVENTURERS. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Weekes (A. B.). THE PRISONERS OF WAR. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Wells (H. G). THE SEA LADY. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d.

Weyman (Stanley). UNDER THE RED ROBE. With Illustrations by R. C. Woodville. Twenty-First Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

White (Percy). THE SYSTEM. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

A PASSIONATE PILGRIM. Medium 8vo. 6d.

Williams (Margery). THE BAR. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Williamson (Mrs. C. N.). THE ADVENTURE OF PRINCESS SYLVIA. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE WOMAN WHO DARED. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE SEA COULD TELL. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE CASTLE OF THE SHADOWS. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

PAPA. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Williamson (C. N. and A. M.). THE LIGHTNING CONDUCTOR: The Strange Adventures of a Motor Car. With 16 Illustrations. Seventeenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE PRINCESS PASSES: A Romance of a Motor. With 16 Illustrations. Ninth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

MY FRIEND THE CHAUFFEUR. With 16 Illustrations. Ninth Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

LADY BETTY ACROSS THE WATER. Tenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE CAR OF DESTINY AND ITS ERRAND IN SPAIN. With 17 Illustrations. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

THE BOTOR CHAPERON. With a Frontispiece in Colour by A. H. Buckland, 16 other Illustrations, and a Map. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

SCARLET RUNNER. With a Frontispiece in Colour by A. H. Buckland, and 8 other Illustrations. Third Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Wyllarde (Dolf). THE PATHWAY OF THE PIONEER (Nous Autres). Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Yeldham (C. C.). DURHAM’S FARM. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Books for Boys and Girls
Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.

- The Getting Well of Dorothy. By Mrs. W. K. Clifford. Second Edition.

- Only a Guard-Room Dog. By Edith E. Cuthell.

- Master Rockafellar’s Voyage. By W. Clark Russell. Third Edition.

- Syd Belton: Or, the Boy who would not go to Sea. By G. Manville Fenn. Second Ed.

- The Red Grange. By Mrs. Molesworth.

- A Girl of the People. By L. T. Meade. Second Edition.

- Hepsy Gipsy. By L. T. Meade. 2s. 6d.

- The Honourable Miss. By L. T. Meade. Second Edition.

- There was once a Prince. By Mrs. M. E. Mann.

- When Arnold comes Home. By Mrs. M. E. Mann.

The Novels of Alexandre Dumas
Medium 8vo. Price 6d. Double Volumes, 1s.
COMPLETE LIST ON APPLICATION.

Methuen’s Sixpenny Books
Medium 8vo.

Albanesi (E. Maria). LOVE AND LOUISA.

I KNOW A MAIDEN.

Austen (J.). PRIDE AND PREJUDICE.

Bagot (Richard). A ROMAN MYSTERY.

CASTING OF NETS.

Balfour (Andrew). BY STROKE OF SWORD.

Baring-Gould (S.). FURZE BLOOM.

CHEAP JACK ZITA.

KITTY ALONE.

URITH.

THE BROOM SQUIRE.

IN THE ROAR OF THE SEA.

NOÉMI.

A BOOK OF FAIRY TALES. Illustrated.

LITTLE TU’PENNY.

WINEFRED.

THE FROBISHERS.

THE QUEEN OF LOVE.

Barr (Robert). JENNIE BAXTER.

IN THE MIDST OF ALARMS.

THE COUNTESS TEKLA.

THE MUTABLE MANY.

Benson (E. F.). DODO.

THE VINTAGE.

Brontë (Charlotte). SHIRLEY.

Brownell (C. L.). THE HEART OF JAPAN.

Burton (J. Bloundelle). ACROSS THE SALT SEAS.

Caffyn (Mrs.). ANNE MAULEVERER.

Capes (Bernard). THE LAKE OF WINE.

Clifford (Mrs. W. K.). A FLASH OF SUMMER.

MRS. KEITH’S CRIME.

Corbett (Julian). A BUSINESS IN GREAT WATERS.

Croker (Mrs. B. M.). ANGEL.

A STATE SECRET.

PEGGY OF THE BARTONS.

JOHANNA.

Dante (Alighieri). THE DIVINE COMEDY (Cary).

Doyle (A. Conan). ROUND THE RED LAMP.

Duncan (Sara Jeannette). A VOYAGE OF CONSOLATION.

THOSE DELIGHTFUL AMERICANS.

Eliot (George). THE MILL ON THE FLOSS.

Findlater (Jane H.). THE GREEN GRAVES OF BALGOWRIE.

Gallon (Tom). RICKERBY’S FOLLY.

Gaskell (Mrs.). CRANFORD.

MARY BARTON.

NORTH AND SOUTH.

Gerard (Dorothea). HOLY MATRIMONY.

THE CONQUEST OF LONDON.

MADE OF MONEY.

Gissing (G). THE TOWN TRAVELLER.

THE CROWN OF LIFE.

Glanville (Ernest). THE INCA’S TREASURE.

THE KLOOF BRIDE.

Gleig (Charles). HUNTER’S CRUISE.

Grimm (The Brothers). GRIMM’S FAIRY TALES.

Hope (Anthony). A MAN OF MARK.

A CHANGE OF AIR.

THE CHRONICLES OF COUNT ANTONIO.

PHROSO.

THE DOLLY DIALOGUES.

Hornung (E. W.). DEAD MEN TELL NO TALES.

Ingraham (J. H.). THE THRONE OF DAVID.

Le Queux (W.). THE HUNCHBACK OF WESTMINSTER.

Levett-Yeats (S. K.). THE TRAITOR’S WAY.

Linton (E. Lynn). THE TRUE HISTORY OF JOSHUA DAVIDSON.

Lyall (Edna). DERRICK VAUGHAN.

Malet (Lucas). THE CARISSIMA.

A COUNSEL OF PERFECTION.

Mann (Mrs.). MRS. PETER HOWARD.

A LOST ESTATE.

THE CEDAR STAR.

ONE ANOTHER’S BURDENS.

Marchmont (A. W.). MISER HOADLEY’S SECRET.

A MOMENT’S ERROR.

Marryat (Captain). PETER SIMPLE.

JACOB FAITHFUL.

Marsh (Richard). A METAMORPHOSIS.

THE TWICKENHAM PEERAGE.

THE GODDESS.

THE JOSS.

Mason (A. E. W.). CLEMENTINA.

Mathers (Helen). HONEY.

GRIFF OF GRIFFITHSCOURT.

SAM’S SWEETHEART.

Meade (Mrs. L. T.). DRIFT.

Mitford (Bertram). THE SIGN OF THE SPIDER.

Montresor (F. F.). THE ALIEN.

Morrison (Arthur). THE HOLE IN THE WALL.

Nesbit (E.). THE RED HOUSE.

Norris (W. E.). HIS GRACE.

GILES INGILBY.

THE CREDIT OF THE COUNTY.

LORD LEONARD THE LUCKLESS.

MATTHEW AUSTIN.

CLARISSA FURIOSA.

Oliphant (Mrs.). THE LADY’S WALK.

SIR ROBERT’S FORTUNE.

THE PRODIGALS.

THE TWO MARYS.

Oppenheim (E. P.). MASTER OF MEN.

Parker (Gilbert). THE POMP OF THE LAVILETTES.

WHEN VALMOND CAME TO PONTIAC.

THE TRAIL OF THE SWORD.

Pemberton (Max). THE FOOTSTEPS OF A THRONE.

I CROWN THEE KING.

Phillpotts (Eden). THE HUMAN BOY.

CHILDREN OF THE MIST.

THE POACHER’S WIFE.

THE RIVER.

“Q” (A. T. Quiller Couch). THE WHITE WOLF.

Ridge (W. Pett). A SON OF THE STATE.

LOST PROPERTY.

GEORGE and THE GENERAL.

Russell (W. Clark). ABANDONED.

A MARRIAGE AT SEA.

MY DANISH SWEETHEART.

HIS ISLAND PRINCESS.

Sergeant (Adeline). THE MASTER OF BEECHWOOD.

BARBARA’S MONEY.

THE YELLOW DIAMOND.

THE LOVE THAT OVERCAME.

Surtees (R. S.). HANDLEY CROSS.

MR. SPONGE’S SPORTING TOUR.

ASK MAMMA.

Walford (Mrs. L. B.). MR. SMITH.

COUSINS.

THE BABY’S GRANDMOTHER.

Wallace (General Lew). BEN-HUR.

THE FAIR GOD.

Watson (H. B. Marriott). THE ADVENTURERS.

Weekes (A. B.). PRISONERS OF WAR.

Wells (H. G.). THE SEA LADY.

White (Percy). A PASSIONATE PILGRIM.

Transcriber’s Note:

An unprinted page number was added to the Table of Contents. One omitted photograph was added to the List of Illustrations. One upside down letter was righted. Four misspelled words were corrected. Missing or misplaced punctuation in the catalogue was added or adjusted.

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK IN A GERMAN COLONY ***

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook.

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:

- • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”

- • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.

- • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the work.

- • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work, and (c) any Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg

Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.

Table of Contents

- IN A GERMAN COLONY
- PREFACE
- CONTENTS
- LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

- IN A GERMAN COLONY

- CHAPTER I
- CHAPTER II
- CHAPTER III
- CHAPTER IV
- CHAPTER V
- CHAPTER VI
- CHAPTER VII
- CHAPTER VIII
- CHAPTER IX
- CHAPTER X
- CHAPTER XI
- CHAPTER XII
- CHAPTER XIII
- CHAPTER XIV

- INDEX
- Publisher's Catalogue
- Part I.—General Literature

- Part II.—Fiction

- Transcriber’s Note:

- THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE